Selected quad for the lemma: church_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
church_n	authority_n	bishop_n	presbyter_n	4,945	5	9.8142	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A62918	A defence of Mr. M. H's brief enquiry into the nature of schism and the vindication of it with reflections upon a pamphlet called The review, &c. : and a brief historical account of nonconformity from the Reformation to this present time.	Tong, William, 1662-1727.	1693 (1693)	Wing T1874; ESTC R22341	189,699	204

oecumenius_n who_o write_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n nay_o the_o very_a postscript_n themselves_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v of_o much_o late_a date_n than_o the_o epistle_n for_o in_o one_o of_o they_o phrygia_n be_v call_v pacatiana_n which_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o it_o till_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v conquer_v by_o one_o pacatius_n a_o roman_a general_n and_o after_o he_o call_v pacatiana_n and_o in_o the_o postscript_n to_o titus_n it_o be_v say_v the_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o nicopolis_n which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v since_o in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o paul_n speak_v of_o nicopolis_n a_o place_n whither_o he_o design_v to_o go_v and_o winter_n and_o will_v have_v titus_n come_v to_o he_o there_o come_v to_o i_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o there_o not_o here_o i_o design_v to_o winter_n these_o postscript_n therefore_o betray_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o language_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n angel_n that_o will_v demonstrate_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o instead_o thereof_o tell_v we_o a_o long_a story_n out_o of_o dr._n hammond_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o impertinent_a for_o it_o affirm_v that_o those_o angel_n be_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o metropolitanes_n or_o arch-bishop_n that_o have_v bishop_n under_o they_o 71._o vid._n dr._n sherlock_n vindic._n of_o prot._n princ._n p._n 71._o now_o our_o learned_a church_n man_n acknowledge_v that_o metropolitanes_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o of_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n and_o have_v no_o proper_a jurisdiction_n over_o bishop_n and_o they_o general_o desert_n doctor_n hammond_n in_o this_o notion_n but_o this_o gentleman_n have_v not_o consider_v so_o far_o but_o find_v a_o large_a paragraph_n that_o will_v prove_v the_o largeness_n of_o those_o church_n and_o think_v he_o have_v get_v a_o prize_n in_o short_a let_v they_o but_o acknowledge_v presbyter_n to_o be_v bishop_n as_o dr._n hammond_n say_v they_o all_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n 27._o dr._n morris_n of_o diocesan_n ep._n scop_n p._n 27._o and_o let_v the_o bishop_n be_v metropolitan_o hold_v only_o by_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n without_o any_o proper_a authority_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o they_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o evidence_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o presbyter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o bishop_n and_o have_v the_o same_o power_n as_o they_o and_o one_a it_o be_v no_o contemptible_a argument_n that_o presbyter_n be_v frequent_o call_v bishop_n in_o scripture_n that_o the_o name_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o prelacy_n acknowledge_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v so_o call_v act_n 20.28_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n be_v call_v bishop_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o syriack_n version_n which_o be_v very_o ancient_a have_v but_o one_o word_n for_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n now_o if_o there_o be_v so_o material_a a_o disserence_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n as_o some_o man_n will_v make_v it_o be_v strange_a there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o distinct_a word_n to_o express_v it_o by_o if_o only_o such_o as_o be_v now_o own_v to_o be_v bishop_n be_v call_v presbyter_n the_o argument_n will_v not_o be_v so_o strong_a for_o they_o may_v think_v to_o evade_v it_o by_o say_v the_o lesser_a be_v include_v in_o the_o great_a and_o they_o be_v presbyter_n before_o they_o be_v bishop_n but_o when_o even_o those_o who_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v mere_a presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n it_o be_v very_o considerable_a for_o the_o lesser_a can_v include_v the_o great_a it_o will_v sound_v very_o strange_a in_o england_n for_o a_o presbyter_n to_o write_v himself_o bishop_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v know_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o mighty_a distinction_n upon_o which_o the_o fate_n of_o so_o many_o church_n and_o salvation_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n be_v make_v to_o depend_v we_o can_v suppose_v they_o will_v have_v lay_v such_o a_o temptation_n before_o we_o to_o draw_v we_o into_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o order_n by_o the_o indifferent_a and_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o the_o title_n dr._n morris_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n make_v very_o little_a account_n of_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n be_v give_v to_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n 30._o pag._n 29_o 30._o and_o be_v please_v to_o say_v this_o debate_n about_o the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n have_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o our_o author_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o explain_v himself_o and_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o bishop_n for_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o single_a congregation_n respective_o in_o covenant_n then_o there_o must_v have_v be_v several_a congregation_n or_o church_n in_o the_o same_o city_n which_o mr._n clarkson_n will_v not_o allow_v or_o be_v those_o bishope_n only_a presbyter_n rule_v the_o church_n of_o philippi_n with_o common_a and_o equal_a authority_n then_o our_o author_n must_v give_v up_o the_o question_n and_o instead_o of_o make_v many_o bishop_n must_v own_o that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o there_o but_o only_a presbyter_n will_v he_o contend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o bishop_n than_o presbyter_n that_o will_v be_v to_o abuse_v his_o reader_n with_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o a_o word_n which_o he_o take_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o the_o church_n in_o another_o that_o many_o presbyter_n may_v belong_v to_o one_o congregation_n none_o ever_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o bishop_n in_o the_o allow_v and_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o one_o city_n seem_v strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o the_o ancient_a christian_n chrysostom_n observe_v this_o expression_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n seem_v to_o be_v startle_v with_o it_o what_o many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n by_o no_o mean_n it_o can_v be_v what_o then_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o presbyter_n i_o have_v take_v the_o more_o notice_n of_o this_o paragraph_n 25._o work_n of_o the_o learned_a augustin_n p._n 25._o because_o la_fw-fr cross_n magnify_v it_o as_o a_o terrible_a dilemma_n though_o he_o have_v lamentable_o spoil_v it_o in_o the_o abridgement_n but_o take_v it_o as_o the_o dr._n have_v lay_v it_o before_o we_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v much_o weaken_v our_o cause_n or_o fortify_v his_o own_o we_o do_v real_o maintain_v that_o these_o bishop_n be_v presbyter_n rule_v the_o church_n of_o philippi_n with_o common_a consent_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n or_o no_o we_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v to_o inquire_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o our_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a scriptural_a sense_n and_o the_o only_a one_o too_o tit._n communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la eccles●e_fw-la gubernabuntur_fw-la hieron_n 1_o tit._n for_o we_o never_o find_v the_o word_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n signify_v a_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o man_n superior_a to_o presbyter_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o this_o name_n very_o early_o begin_v to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o senior_a presbyter_n in_o a_o church_n or_o city_n who_o yet_o never_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o colleague_n of_o the_o presbytery_n for_o a_o long_a time_n afterward_o but_o as_o the_o word_n thus_o use_v be_v take_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a not_o scriptural_a sense_n so_o the_o dignity_n thereby_o express_v be_v of_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a not_o divine_a institution_n and_o whereas_o chrysostom_n say_v they_o be_v not_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v he_o can_v mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o bishop_n as_o that_o word_n be_v make_v to_o signify_v by_o common_a usage_n in_o his_o time_n and_o we_o grant_v they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o office_n and_o degree_n not_o be_v know_v in_o scripture_n the_o word_n can_v not_o be_v use_v in_o that_o distinguish_a sense_n there_o thus_o a_o learned_a canonist_n give_v it_o as_o the_o vogue_n of_o many_o primitive_a author_n 32._o lancel_v instit_fw-la lag_a can._n l._n 1._o tit._n 21._o p._n 32._o that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v former_o the_o same_o and_o that_o presbyter_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n age_n bishop_n of_o his_o office_n but_o there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o in_o every_o church_n they_o determine_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o schism_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v elect_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o person_n so_o elect_v retain_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n for_o distinction_n sake_n the_o rest_n be_v only_o call_v presbyter_n and_o in_o

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n ʋsher_n render_v it_o ordinem_fw-la those_o that_o translate_v it_o a_o list_n will_v have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o let_v they_o contend_v about_o word_n as_o long_o as_o they_o please_v the_o true_a import_n of_o the_o place_n be_v plain_a enough_o to_o those_o that_o consider_v it_o with_o the_o forego_n paragraph_n 100_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n p._n 100_o for_o there_o we_o find_v the_o jewish_a contest_v about_o the_o priesthood_n and_o those_o of_o the_o christian_n about_o the_o episcopacy_n be_v compare_v together_o the_o case_n may_v be_v thus_o contract_v moses_n know_v that_o the_o tribe_n will_v contend_v about_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o priesthood_n order_v they_o to_o bring_v their_o rod_n each_o inscribe_v with_o the_o name_n of_o its_o tribe_n and_o he_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o tribe_n who_o rod_n shall_v blossom_v god_n have_v approve_v and_o choose_v for_o the_o priesthood_n even_o so_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o the_o sacerdotal_a tribe_n be_v choose_v and_o approve_v of_o god_n so_o none_o must_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o man_n well_o approve_v this_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o only_a one_o that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o what_o be_v here_o to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n be_v a_o distinct_a order_n from_o presbyter_n not_o one_o word_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o here_o it_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n constitute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 98._o p._n 98._o the_o aforesaid_a go_v a_o few_o line_n backward_o and_o you_o have_v the_o word_n again_o and_o there_o you_o will_v find_v it_o refer_v to_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n which_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v for_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v now_o if_o they_o only_o appoint_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o officer_n what_o be_v become_v of_o subordinate_a presbyter_n the_o apostle_n we_o see_v appoint_v none_o such_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n according_a to_o clemens_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o this_o very_a paragraph_n he_o make_v they_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o will_v be_v no_o small_a sin_n in_o we_o to_o reject_v those_o that_o have_v discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a manner_n happy_a be_v those_o presbyter_n who_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n they_o fear_v not_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o present_a settlement_n it_o be_v strange_a these_o gentleman_n shall_v threaten_v we_o with_o clement_n who_o as_o he_o write_v next_o to_o the_o apostle_n so_o he_o be_v next_o to_o they_o most_o friendly_a to_o our_o cause_n and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a to_o the_o learned_a grotius_n that_o he_o give_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o think_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v genuine_a quod_fw-la nusquam_fw-la meminit_fw-la exortis_fw-la bignon_n epist_n 182._o ad_fw-la bignon_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o not_o where_o mention_n that_o extravagant_a authority_n of_o bishop_n which_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v introduce_v at_o alexandria_n but_o plain_o show_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v that_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n who_o be_v also_o bishop_n his_o next_o author_n be_v ignatius_n and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v he_o put_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o bid_v they_o all_o be_v observant_a of_o the_o bishop_n and_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o still_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n to_o prove_v a_o superiority_n of_o office_n by_o divine_a right_n we_o grant_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o senior_a presbyter_n who_o be_v as_o pastor_n and_o the_o rest_n his_o curate_n or_o assistant_n but_o this_o will_v make_v little_a for_o the_o diocesan_n prelate_n that_o ignatius_n bishop_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n his_o own_o word_n abundant_o manifest_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philad_n ep._n ad_fw-la philad_n there_o be_v to_o every_o church_n one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o the_o deacon_n my_o fellow-servant_n here_o we_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o individuation_n in_o church_n not_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v always_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v that_o difficult_a but_o they_o must_v all_o have_v one_o altar_n that_o be_v one_o communion-table_n many_o trick_n and_o salvo_n have_v be_v invent_v to_o evade_v this_o instance_n some_o say_v by_o one_o table_n be_v mean_v specifical_o one_o but_o so_o be_v all_o in_o the_o world_n other_o one_o supreme_a altar_n to_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v subordinate_a but_o why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o say_v by_o one_o bishop_n be_v mean_v one_o supreme_a prelate_n with_o other_o bishop_n under_o he_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n assignable_a why_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v take_v numerical_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o that_o by_o one_o altar_n be_v mean_v one_o consistory_n as_o dr._n morrice_n will_v suggest_v be_v very_o improbable_a when_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n we_o read_v of_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbytery_n which_o sure_o must_v signify_v the_o consistory_n if_o any_o thing_n that_o sentence_n do_v and_o be_v much_o more_o likely_a to_o do_v so_o than_o one_o altar_n this_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o mr._n mede_n confess_v 29._o proof_n of_o church_n in_o the_o second_o cent._n p._n 29._o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o in_o those_o first_o time_n before_o diocesan_n be_v divide_v into_o lesser_a and_o subordinate_a church_n we_o now_o call_v parish_n and_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o only_o one_o altar_n in_o one_o church_n or_o dominicum_fw-la but_o one_o altar_n to_o a_o church_n take_v a_o church_n for_o the_o company_n or_o corporation_n of_o the_o faithful_a unite_v under_o one_o bishop_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o place_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v his_o residence_n dr._n morris_n will_v disable_v this_o evidence_n because_o mr._n mede_n express_v it_o with_o caution_n and_o modesty_n it_o shall_v seem_v but_o such_o modesty_n make_v it_o more_o valuable_a be_v the_o humour_n and_o way_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n he_o have_v make_v as_o strict_a researche_n into_o these_o thing_n as_o he_o can_v and_o upon_o the_o whole_a it_o seem_v thus_o to_o he_o but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a caution_n observe_v in_o the_o word_n some_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o evidence_n that_o the_o case_n be_v real_o so_o but_o rather_o because_o he_o know_v the_o notion_n will_v not_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a member_n the_o author_n of_o a_o late_a treatise_n call_v a_o defence_n of_o plurality_n suppose_v to_o be_v mr._n wharton_n notwithstanding_o the_o height_n of_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o appear_v sufficient_o throughout_o the_o book_n yet_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o at_o the_o beginning_n 59_o page_n 59_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n live_v altogether_o in_o one_o common_a place_n and_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o free_a oblation_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o cathedral_n and_o deposit_v upon_o the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n when_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n increase_v they_o begin_v to_o build_v more_o church_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n these_o new_a church_n be_v but_o as_o chapel_n of_o ease_n annex_v to_o and_o depend_v upon_o the_o cathedral_n church_n where_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v consecrate_a this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o diocese_n ignatius_n bishop_n have_v and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o one_o altar_n 2._o enquiry_n into_o the_o constitut_n discip_n unity_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n chap._n 2._o and_o a_o late_a author_n have_v say_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o ignatius_n himself_o that_o the_o several_a bishopric_n of_o smyrna_n ephesus_n magnesia_n philadelphia_n and_o trallium_n be_v but_o so_o many_o single_a congregation_n govern_v by_o a_o bishop_n as_o pastor_n and_o his_o presbyter_n as_o assistant_n and_o this_o he_o make_v the_o true_a distinction_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o those_o time_n but_o whether_o that_o be_v so_o or_o no_o be_v not_o so_o material_a as_o that_o our_o

that_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o st._n austin_n say_v what_o be_v the_o bishop_n but_o the_o first_o priest_n so_o say_v st._n ambrose_n there_o be_v but_o one_o consecration_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o bishop_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o thus_o he_o the_o next_o i_o shall_v mention_v be_v dr._n whitaker_n regius_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 5._o contr._n duraeum_n l._n 6._o §_o 19_o de_fw-fr eccl._n regim_fw-la qu._n 1._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-la notis_fw-la eccles_n quaest_a 5._o he_o repeat_v sr._n jeromes_n word_n at_o large_a on_o 1_o titus_n and_o to_o evagrius_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o this_o custom_n be_v not_o change_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o afterward_o by_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o argue_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v change_v the_o order_n as_o sanders_n pretend_v what_o have_v it_o advantage_v he_o to_o have_v so_o diligent_o collect_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v sometime_o the_o same_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v remember_v that_o the_o order_n be_v change_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o after_o the_o church_n be_v distract_v with_o contention_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v and_o he_o inquire_v wherefore_o then_o say_v jerome_n before_o it_o be_v say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v this_o may_v deceive_v sander_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a jerome_n only_o allude_v to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v that_o schism_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o change_v the_o order_n but_o this_o remedy_n be_v almost_o worse_o than_o the_o disease_n for_o as_o at_o first_o one_o presbyter_n be_v set_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o make_v a_o bishop_n afterward_o one_o bishop_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o custom_n at_o length_n produce_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o monarchy_n 51._o resp_n ad_fw-la detion_n rationem_fw-la campiani_n p._n 51._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o thus_o speak_v of_o aerius_n his_o heresy_n and_o true_o if_o to_o condemn_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o make_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n equal_a be_v heretical_a nihil_fw-la catholicum_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la nothing_o can_v be_v orthodox_n and_o catholic_n that_o passage_n in_o mr._n 13._o tract_n of_o schism_n p._n 13._o hales_n of_o eton_n be_v as_o memorable_a as_o its_o author_n they_o do_v but_o abuse_v themselves_o and_o other_o that_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o bishop_n by_o christ_n institution_n have_v any_o superiority_n over_o man_n further_o than_o reverence_n or_o that_o any_o be_v superior_a to_o another_o further_a than_o positive_a order_n agree_v upon_o among_o christian_n have_v prescribe_v nature_n and_o religion_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o heraldry_n of_o secundum_fw-la sub_fw-la &_o supra_fw-la all_o this_o come_v from_o composition_n and_o agreement_n of_o man_n among_o themselves_o wherefore_o this_o abuse_n of_o christianity_n to_o make_v it_o lackey_n to_o ambition_n be_v a_o vice_n for_o which_o i_o have_v no_o extraordinary_a name_n of_o ignominy_n and_o a_o ordinary_a one_o i_o will_v not_o give_v it_o lest_o you_o shall_v take_v so_o transcendent_a a_o vice_n to_o be_v but_o trivial_a the_o most_o excellent_a archbishop_n usher_n both_o in_o his_o write_n and_o discourse_n acknowledge_v these_o order_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o degree_n that_o bishop_n ordain_v as_o presbyter_n but_o regulate_v the_o ordination_n as_o bishop_n and_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n condemn_v in_o his_o reduction_n of_o episcopacy_n print_v by_o dr._n bernard_n he_o prove_v both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n of_o tertullian_n 3._o p._n 2_o 3._o and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v no_o more_o than_o precedent_n and_o page_n 6._o have_v these_o word_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o our_o church_n this_o kind_n of_o presbyterial_a government_n have_v be_v long_o disuse_v yet_o see_v it_o still_o profess_v that_o every_o pastor_n have_v a_o right_a to_o rule_v the_o church_n from_o whence_o the_o name_n of_o rector_n be_v also_o first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o administer_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o dispense_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o right_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o custom_n now_o receive_v in_o the_o realm_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o by_o another_o law_n of_o the_o land_n this_o hindrance_n may_v be_v well_o remove_v and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o reformation_n and_o very_o few_o even_n of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o oppose_v it_o till_o the_o treaty_n about_o marriage_n with_o spain_n and_o france_n become_v the_o great_a occasion_n of_o corrupt_v the_o court_n and_o church_n and_o let_v in_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o in_o pursuance_n of_o secret_a article_n be_v to_o effect_v a_o accommodation_n with_o rome_n truth_n vid._n dr._n heylin_n cyprianus_n angl._n mr._n baxter_n against_o a_o revolt_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisd_v p._n 25._o &_o alibi_fw-la see_v also_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o hereford_n naked_a truth_n and_o therefore_o must_v settle_v the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o the_o prelacy_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v do_v before_o they_o by_o take_v the_o power_n of_o opposition_n and_o dissent_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n who_o general_o abhor_v the_o design_n from_o that_o time_n this_o new_a doctrine_n have_v much_o grow_v upon_o the_o nation_n and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o noise_n and_o confidence_n have_v be_v assert_v by_o the_o main_a bulk_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o yet_o some_o few_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o have_v declare_v against_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o mention_v two_o both_o of_o eminent_a note_n and_o figure_n in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n i_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o salisbury_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n i_o have_v cite_v his_o irenicum_fw-la so_o often_o already_o that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n more_o the_o main_a design_n of_o that_o learned_a tract_n especial_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v not_o by_o his_o law_n settle_v any_o form_n of_o church_n government_n and_o he_o have_v for_o ever_o ruin_v the_o pretension_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la they_o say_v indeed_o he_o have_v retract_v that_o book_n but_o as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v not_o destroy_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o for_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o person_n how_o great_a soever_o that_o we_o depend_v and_o till_o that_o book_n be_v undo_v as_o well_o as_o unsay_v it_o will_v remain_v in_o full_a force_n and_o virtue_n for_o reason_n be_v always_o the_o same_o though_o man_n and_o their_o interest_n may_v vary_v the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n inferior_a to_o none_o in_o all_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o gentleman_n 306._o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n p._n 306._o statesman_n and_o divine_a speak_v his_o thought_n free_o at_o a_o time_n when_o prelacy_n be_v in_o its_o zenith_n thus_o at_o first_o every_o bishop_n have_v but_o one_o parish_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o number_n increase_v that_o they_o can_v not_o convenient_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o when_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o persecution_n they_o dare_v not_o assemble_v in_o great_a multitude_n the_o bishop_n divide_v their_o charge_n into_o lesser_a parish_n and_o give_v assignment_n to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o particular_a flock_n which_o be_v do_v first_o in_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o century_n etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 310._o i_o do_v not_o allege_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a office_n from_o a_o presbyter_n but_o a_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o same_o office_n etc._n etc._n p._n 331._o i_o acknowledge_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n and_o so_o plead_v for_o no_o new_a office-bearer_n in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o their_o power_n be_v their_o authority_n to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o manage_v the_o worship_n and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n in_o the_o ministry_n in_o which_o bishop_n and_o

the_o very_o worst_a character_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o high_a hypocrisy_n a_o piece_n of_o pharisaisme_n all_o over_o that_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n when_o it_o swallow_v a_o camel_n and_o i_o can_v avoid_v have_v at_o least_o a_o contempt_n of_o those_o kind_n of_o thought_n and_o a_o compassion_n for_o those_o who_o fill_v their_o head_n with_o they_o chap._n iii_o a_o inference_n concern_v ordination_n the_o point_n of_o succession_n more_o large_o debate_v our_o english_a bishop_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n nor_o their_o canon_n any_o power_n but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o have_v now_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o liberty_n in_o the_o case_n of_o conformity_n reflection_n upon_o mr._n norris_n his_o charge_n of_o schism_n continue_v i_o will_v now_o venture_v to_o leave_v this_o point_n as_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o bishop_n have_v no_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n give_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o what_o presbyter_n have_v as_o well_o as_o they_o i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a upon_o it_o because_o it_o go_v a_o great_a way_n in_o decide_v the_o whole_a controversy_n and_o will_v save_v i_o all_o far_a labour_n about_o the_o case_n of_o ordination_n and_o succession_n as_o to_o ordination_n if_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o with_o scripture_n bishop_n the_o order_n confer_v by_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v valid_a for_o as_o mounseur_fw-fr claude_n say_v it_o be_v a_o right_a that_o can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o by_o humane_a rule_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o prudent_a order_n agree_v upon_o for_o the_o due_a management_n of_o this_o work_n as_o may_v make_v it_o irregular_a to_o ordain_v without_o a_o precedent_n but_o such_o agreement_n can_v make_v the_o action_n null_n for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o know_v any_o ordination_n among_o dissenter_n but_o there_o be_v a_o moderator_n choose_v who_o be_v chief_o concern_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o moderator_n want_v nothing_o of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n and_o if_o there_o be_v some_o ancient_a canon_n that_o say_v the_o presbyter_n shall_v not_o ordain_v without_o the_o bishop_n 22._o council_n carth._n 3_o 4._o c._n 22._o so_o there_o be_v other_o that_o say_v the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o ordain_v without_o the_o presbyter_n and_o by_o require_v presbyter_n to_o join_v in_o this_o office_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v the_o power_n otherwise_o their_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n will_v be_v a_o mere_a nullity_n the_o truth_n be_v neither_o a_o single_a bishop_n nor_o a_o single_a presbyter_n can_v regular_o ordain_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o classis_fw-la and_o in_o that_o case_n there_o must_v be_v some_o precedent_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o that_o be_v the_o general_a practice_n among_o we_o and_o therefore_o our_o ordination_n be_v not_o only_o valid_a but_o regular_a too_o bishop_n carleton_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o jurisdiction_n say_v 7._o p._n 7._o the_o power_n of_o order_n by_o all_o writer_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v see_v even_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n give_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n alike_o by_o their_o consecration_n and_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a what_o dr._n bernard_n mention_n concern_v archbishop_n usher_n opinion_n in_o this_o case_n 135._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o late_a a._n b._n of_o armagh_n p._n 134_o 135._o wherein_o we_o have_v this_o historical_a passage_n that_o in_o 1609_o when_o the_o scotch_a bishop_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n ely_n and_o bath_n a_o question_n be_v move_v by_o dr._n andrews_n bishop_n of_o ely_n whether_o they_o must_v not_o first_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n as_o have_v receive_v no_o ordination_n from_o a_o bishop_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n bancroft_n who_o be_v present_a maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o it_o see_v where_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v have_v ordination_n by_o presbyter_n must_v be_v esteem_v lawful_a otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o lawful_a vocation_n in_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n this_o be_v applaud_v by_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o ely_n acquiesce_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o hardship_n therefore_o that_o our_o bishop_n put_v upon_o the_o poor_a banish_a minister_n of_o the_o french_a church_n in_o require_v they_o to_o be_v re-ordained_n which_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o imposer_n be_v a_o renounce_v the_o validity_n of_o their_o former_a ordination_n and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v most_o zealous_a in_o that_o severe_a usage_n of_o those_o poor_a refugee_n and_o will_v admit_v none_o to_o be_v minister_n that_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o they_o in_o it_o be_v since_o divest_v of_o their_o episcopal_a power_n themselves_o and_o have_v now_o time_n to_o consider_v whether_o to_o allow_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o reject_v those_o of_o the_o reform_a be_v not_o to_o use_n monsieur_n claude_v word_n a_o piece_n of_o pharisaisme_n all_o over_o that_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n and_o for_o the_o pretend_a succession_n if_o our_o presbyter_n which_o have_v ministerial_a ordination_n and_o i_o know_v no_o other_o be_v real_o bishop_n by_o the_o law_n and_o language_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v in_o the_o line_n still_o as_o the_o vindicator_n speak_v if_o such_o a_o line_n there_o be_v though_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o most_o wretched_a piece_n of_o confidence_n and_o madness_n to_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n depend_v upon_o a_o thing_n so_o lubricous_a and_o uncertain_a but_o that_o we_o may_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a lead_v this_o man_n out_o of_o his_o foolish_a conceit_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_n line_n of_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o but_o state_n the_o case_n according_a to_o his_o own_o assertion_n and_o perhaps_o when_o it_o be_v right_o put_v it_o will_v not_o require_v much_o argue_v his_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n take_v in_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o 3._o arch-rebel_n p._n 2_o 3._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n receive_v their_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n this_o succession_n he_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o title_n and_o power_n 2._o from_o hence_o he_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v no_o true_a bishop_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o another_o bishop_n and_o so_o upward_o in_o a_o continue_a line_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o 3._o arch-rebel_n p._n 3._o so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v show_v a_o spiritual_a pedigree_n in_o a_o line_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n yet_o if_o so_o long_o ago_o there_o be_v failure_n he_o be_v but_o a_o lay_v impostor_n and_o 3._o that_o those_o church_n or_o what_o you_o will_v please_v to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o such_o bishop_n 18._o reply_v p._n 18._o as_o be_v possess_v it_o of_o their_o authority_n by_o such_o a_o line_n be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v no_o ministry_n no_o sacrament_n no_o salvation_n the_o first_o of_o these_o that_o bishop_n have_v their_o power_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v their_o successor_n 20._o p._n 20._o will_v certain_o infer_v that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o till_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a unless_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v degrade_v or_o voluntary_o resign_v this_o the_o vindicator_n have_v deserve_o expose_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o apostolical_a power_n the_o apostle_n still_o live_v and_o in_o plenitude_n of_o power_n be_v a_o very_a great_a mystery_n and_o something_o like_o the_o honest_a vicar_n of_o n_n prayer_n for_o king_n charles_n the_o ii_o that_o he_o may_v outlive_v all_o his_o successor_n what_o have_v the_o gentleman_n to_o reply_v to_o this_o he_o put_v on_o a_o marvellous_a grave_a aspect_n and_o charge_v the_o vindicator_n with_o scoff_v at_o timothy_n and_o titus_n but_o this_o be_v a_o poor_a shift_n of_o his_o own_o when_o he_o have_v render_v himself_o ridiculous_a to_o turn_v it_o off_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o such_o affinity_n or_o line_n of_o succession_n betwixt_o those_o bless_a evangelist_n and_o this_o gentleman_n but_o a_o man_n may_v venture_v to_o expose_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o still_o preserve_v a_o due_a veneration_n for_o the_o former_a he_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o ignorance_n to_o pray_v that_o the_o king_n may_v outlive_v all_o his_o successor_n and_o why_o then_o be_v not_o he_o as_o

so_o he_o have_v put_v nothing_o into_o their_o constitution_n but_o what_o will_v consist_v with_o any_o form_n of_o civil_a polity_n and_o have_v not_o oblige_v republican_n state_n to_o become_v monarchy_n in_o order_n to_o their_o reception_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o know_v nothing_o the_o church_n have_v to_o do_v with_o civil_a constitution_n nor_o will_v i_o ever_o be_v of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n which_o can_v subsist_v in_o commonwealth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o monarchy_n but_o must_v overturn_v public_a constitution_n to_o make_v room_n for_o its_o own_o settlement_n and_o as_o this_o doctrine_n overturn_v the_o primitive_a and_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o this_o gentleman_n know_v not_o how_o great_a a_o shock_n he_o have_v give_v his_o own_o by_o it_o for_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o famous_a bishop_n who_o be_v instrumental_a in_o convert_v so_o many_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o our_o island_n to_o christianity_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o abbot_n of_o high_a who_o be_v only_o a_o presbyter_n and_o who_o know_v how_o far_o the_o line_n of_o those_o bishop_n reach_n to_o this_o the_o gentleman_n have_v make_v some_o reply_n tell_v we_o 22._o reply_v p._n 22._o that_o archbishop_n bramhall_n have_v clear_v the_o northumbrian_n bishop_n from_o receive_v their_o consecration_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o high_a and_o show_v that_o they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o derry_n under_o who_o visitation_n this_o abbot_n live_v and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o record_n at_o derry_n before_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n but_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a piece_n of_o confidence_n in_o these_o man_n to_o set_v up_o a_o story_n report_v by_o themselves_o out_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o invisible_a record_n etc._n beda_n eccles_n hist._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o haberesolet_fw-la ipsa_fw-la insula_fw-la rectorem_fw-la semper_fw-la abbatum_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o to_o confront_v the_o direct_a word_n of_o our_o most_o ancient_a and_o credible_a historian_n bede_n express_o say_v that_o island_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v a_o abbot_n for_o its_o governor_n who_o be_v always_o a_o presbyter_n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n all_o the_o province_n and_o even_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v subject_a after_o the_o example_n of_o their_o first_o teacher_n columbanus_n who_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n but_o a_o presbyter_n and_o monk_n and_o that_o king_n oswald_z when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n 701._o usher_n de_fw-fr eccles_n brit._n primordiis_fw-la p._n 701._o send_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o scotland_n among_o who_o in_o his_o exile_n he_o have_v be_v baptize_v to_o desire_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v send_v unto_o he_o by_o who_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n his_o realm_n may_v learn_v and_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n from_o this_o island_n of_o high_a and_o from_o the_o college_n of_o monk_n there_o aidan_n be_v send_v have_v receive_v the_o degree_n of_o episcopacy_n at_o that_o time_n when_o segenius_n a_o presbyter_n be_v the_o abbot_n and_o that_o aidan_n be_v dead_a finan_n succeed_v he_o be_v likewise_o send_v by_o the_o same_o monastery_n the_o gentleman_n tell_v we_o we_o have_v the_o story_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o bramhal_o but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o sir_n george_n mackenzie_n have_v answer_v he_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o story_n for_o st._n asaph_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o dunkeld_n that_o join_v in_o this_o consecration_n not_o derry_n or_o derry-magh_a if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o story_n in_o those_o record_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n these_o gentleman_n shall_v not_o agree_v better_o in_o the_o tell_n of_o it_o the_o ingenious_a dr._n 102._o vindic._n of_o some_o protest_v princ._n p._n 102._o sherlock_n wise_o decline_v dispute_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n concern_v this_o abbot_n ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o fair_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v the_o ordination_n of_o abbot_n sovereign_a which_o be_v but_o presbyter_n to_o be_v both_o valid_a and_o regular_a but_o say_v such_o ordination_n be_v a_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o void_a in_o themselves_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o question_n it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o indeed_o only_o proper_a to_o my_o present_a purpose_n to_o show_v that_o abbot_n do_v ordain_v and_o be_v allow_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o such_o order_n be_v void_a then_o the_o episcopal_a line_n be_v break_v and_o who_o can_v forbear_v declaim_v against_o the_o wretched_a folly_n of_o man_n of_o such_o principle_n that_o will_v thus_o unsettle_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o own_o church_n that_o they_o may_v overturn_v other_o and_o like_o the_o executioner_n of_o the_o three_o child_n will_v venture_v a_o burn_a themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o throw_v other_o far_o enough_o into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o this_o gentleman_n will_v demonstrate_v this_o uninterrupted_a line_n of_o succession_n for_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v it_o as_o clear_a as_o any_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n there_o be_v none_o more_o essential_a to_o salvation_n according_a to_o his_o own_o account_n of_o it_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o very_a necessity_n of_o such_o a_o line_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o prove_v it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o send_v no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o send_v who_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v so_o because_o it_o must_v be_v so_o and_o it_o must_v be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o proof_n sufficient_a we_o must_v go_v to_o those_o that_o can_v give_v we_o better_o but_o one_a why_o do_v he_o not_o prove_v that_o thore_fw-la can_v be_v no_o true_a mission_n without_o such_o a_o line_n we_o can_v give_v he_o credit_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o value_n and_o though_o he_o repeat_v it_o a_o thousand_o time_n we_o will_v not_o regard_v it_o till_o we_o see_v it_o prove_v we_o do_v very_o believe_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o wherever_o the_o coetus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la be_v there_o lie_v a_o inherent_a fundamental_a right_n of_o choose_v and_o call_v person_n to_o the_o ministry_n though_o this_o be_v most_o regular_o exercise_v by_o those_o that_o be_v already_o pastor_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v by_o other_o where_o such_o may_v convenient_o be_v have_v but_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o papist_n and_o a_o few_o odd_a bigoted_a person_n in_o our_o own_o nation_n distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o irregularity_n and_o a_o nullity_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o both_o sacred_a and_o civil_a society_n agree_v in_o this_o which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o essence_n and_o common_a principle_n of_o all_o society_n as_o such_o that_o they_o have_v a_o latent_fw-la power_n to_o elect_v and_o invest_v their_o officer_n though_o by_o custom_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o community_n the_o exercise_n thereof_o may_v be_v consign_v to_o a_o particular_a order_n of_o man_n among_o they_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la challenge_v monsieur_n claude_n to_o produce_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o give_v lay-man_n a_o right_a to_o ordain_v minister_n in_o any_o case_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v this_o demand_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a wrangle_n 95._o defence_n of_o the_o reform_v p._n iu._n p._n 94_o 95._o for_o when_o scripture_n recommend_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o take_v diligent_a heed_n to_o the_o preservation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o propagate_v it_o to_o their_o child_n it_o give_v they_o by_o that_o very_a thing_n a_o sufficient_a right_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o proper_a mean_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n and_o every_o body_n know_v the_o ministry_n be_v one_o of_o those_o mean_n and_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n the_o faithful_a be_v under_o to_o preserve_v and_o propagate_v the_o faith_n include_v that_o of_o create_v to_o themselves_o pastor_n when_o they_o can_v have_v they_o otherwise_o in_o short_a when_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v a_o right_a to_o choose_v their_o pastor_n it_o teach_v thereby_o that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o install_v they_o into_o their_o office_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n for_o that_o call_v consist_v much_o more_o essential_o in_o election_n than_o in_o installation_n which_o be_v but_o a_o formality_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v have_v give_v the_o people_n a_o right_a to_o choose_v their_o pastor_n and_o to_o have_v they_o install_v by_o other_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v they_o at_o the_o same_o

learned_a grotius_n have_v full_o prove_v that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o council_n true_o call_v general_n except_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o council_n have_v no_o govern_v power_n non_fw-la ideo_fw-la convocari_fw-la synodum_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o co_fw-la pars_fw-la sit_fw-la imperii_fw-la yea_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o legislative_a power_n by_o divine_a right_n that_o what_o be_v write_v in_o synod_n for_o order_n and_o ornament_n be_v not_o call_v law_n but_o canon_n and_o have_v either_o the_o force_n of_o advice_n only_o 139._o burnet_n abridement_n p._n 139._o or_o they_o oblige_v by_o way_n of_o agreement_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o reform_a bishop_n cranmer_z tonstal_n and_o other_o be_v require_v to_o give_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n declare_v that_o this_o authority_n do_v not_o flow_v from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o decision_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o only_a true_a notion_n of_o ministerial_a power_n it_o depend_v pure_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o canon_n not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n so_o that_o they_o can_v never_o by_o their_o authority_n make_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o become_v a_o duty_n praeeant_fw-la ipsi_fw-la judicio_fw-la directivo_fw-la say_v grotius_n they_o be_v council_n not_o parliament_n and_o only_o to_o show_v man_n what_o be_v sin_n and_o duty_n not_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n duty_n which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o dr._n sherlock_n fair_o acquit_v himself_o of_o the_o suspicion_n of_o ascribe_v unto_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n 162._o vind._n of_o prot._n princ._n p._n 30._o vind._n of_o the_o def._n of_o dr._n st._n p._n 162._o any_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n or_o catholic_n unity_n and_o because_o in_o a_o former_a treatise_n he_o have_v let_v fall_v a_o expression_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v they_o such_o a_o power_n he_o by_o much_o struggle_a get_v from_o under_o it_o and_o say_v he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o power_n of_o depose_v heretical_a bishop_n but_o withal_o add_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o any_o bishop_n or_o any_o number_n of_o bishop_n however_o assemble_v have_v such_o a_o authority_n to_o declare_v heresy_n as_o shall_v oblige_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v heresy_n which_o they_o decree_v to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o censure_n must_v of_o necessity_n depond_v upon_o that_o opinion_n which_o people_n have_v of_o they_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o censure_n just_a will_v withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o a_o bishop_n those_o who_o do_v not_o will_v still_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o whether_o they_o do_v right_a or_o wrong_n their_o own_o conscience_n must_v judge_v in_o this_o world_n and_o god_n will_v judge_v in_o the_o next_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o thus_o speak_v as_o for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n nothing_o be_v a_o pure_a ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o what_o concern_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o communion_n or_o c●st_v out_o or_o put_v under_o some_o less_o censure_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o council_n or_o synod_n to_o take_v away_o any_o of_o that_o power_n from_o presbyter_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n belong_v to_o they_o this_o be_v more_o direct_o assert_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 119._o p._n 119._o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n will_v hold_v true_a of_o the_o ministerial_a in_o general_n that_o a_o general_n council_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o give_v away_o those_o right_n and_o power_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o every_o church_n and_o inseparable_a from_o the_o ministerial_a office_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o it_o be_v in_o civil_a right_n man_n may_v irrevocable_o grant_v away_o their_o own_o civil_a right_n and_o liberty_n but_o all_o the_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n can_v give_v away_o itself_o nor_o grant_v the_o whole_a entire_a episcopacy_n with_o all_o the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o it_o to_o any_o one_o bishop_n if_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n will_v not_o exercise_v that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o they_o be_v accountable_a to_o their_o lord_n for_o it_o but_o they_o can_v give_v it_o away_o neither_o from_o themselves_o nor_o from_o their_o successor_n for_o it_o be_v they_o only_a to_o use_v not_o to_o part_v with_o and_o therefore_o every_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n may_v reassume_v such_o right_n though_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v give_v they_o away_o because_o the_o grant_n be_v void_a in_o itself_o by_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a custom_n arch-bishop_n be_v set_v over_o bishop_n 72._o vind._n prot._n prin._n p._n 72._o and_o yet_o dr._n sherlock_n confess_v they_o have_v not_o direct_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o if_o bishop_n have_v no_o superiority_n over_o presbyter_n but_o what_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o ecclesiastical_a right_n it_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o formal_a authority_n but_o 2._o no_o power_n can_v be_v claim_v by_o ecclesiastical_a right_n but_o what_o have_v be_v acquire_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o those_o council_n and_o custom_n by_o which_o they_o claim_v if_o it_o be_v a_o jus_o ecclesiasticum_fw-la they_o must_v come_v by_o it_o more_o ecclesiastico_fw-la in_o that_o method_n which_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n have_v prescribe_v and_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n give_v all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o people_n too_o a_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n the_o african_a bishop_n in_o a_o council_n where_o cyprian_a preside_v 23._o cypr._n ep._n 68_o council_n nic._n arab._n can._n sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 23._o determine_v that_o plebs_fw-la maximè_fw-la habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vel_fw-la eligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la st._n ambrose_n ep._n 82._o electio_fw-la &_o vocatio_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la à_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o cartò_fw-la est_fw-la divina_fw-la vocatio_fw-la ad_fw-la munus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la that_o this_o be_v the_o primitive_a custom_n none_o will_v deny_v though_o some_o question_n whether_o this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a or_o no_o and_o i_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a where_o the_o office_n stand_v upon_o a_o divine_a institution_n but_o certain_o where_o it_o only_o stand_v upon_o the_o plea_n of_o ecclesiastical_a right_n the_o ecclesiastical_a method_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o give_v that_o right_n for_o our_o bishop_n can_v pretend_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o those_o canon_n which_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v in_o their_o entrance_n upon_o that_o office_n since_o those_o canon_n must_v needs_o bind_v they_o as_o much_o in_o their_o acquisition_n of_o power_n as_o the_o people_n in_o their_o subjection_n to_o they_o the_o best_a title_n therefore_o our_o bishop_n have_v to_o show_v for_o their_o prelatical_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n our_o learned_a historian_n and_o lawyer_n tell_v we_o that_o before_o william_n the_o conqueror_n time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o court_n in_o england_n as_o we_o now_o call_v court_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o ethelstane_n the_o bishop_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o sheriff_n in_o their_o turn_v court_n ethel_n brompton_n de_fw-fr leg._n ethel_n where_o all_o ecclefiastical_a matter_n be_v hear_v and_o determine_v sir_n edward_n cook_n say_v william_n the_o conqueror_n be_v the_o first_o that_o by_o his_o charter_n to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o lincoln_n prohibit_v sheriff_n to_o intermeddle_v any_o more_o with_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o leave_v they_o whole_o to_o the_o bishop_n 259._o 4._o l._n institut_fw-la c._n 53._o p._n 259._o and_o yet_o there_o appear_v no_o enrolment_n of_o any_o such_o charter_n till_o the_o second_o of_o rich._n 2d_o and_o cook_n himself_o mention_n the_o red_a book_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o de_fw-fr general_n placit_fw-la comitat._n extant_a in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n rememb_v in_o the_o exchequer_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sheriff_n turn_v court_n ibi_fw-la agantur_fw-la primo_fw-la debita_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la jura_fw-la secundo_fw-la regis_fw-la placita_fw-la postremo_fw-la causae_fw-la singulorum_fw-la and_o he_o add_v certain_a it_o be_v the_o bishop_n consistory_n be_v erect_v and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a remove_v from_o the_o turn_v to_o the_o consistory_n after_o the_o make_n of_o the_o say_v red_a book_n nothing_o will_v set_v this_o matter_n in_o a_o better_a light_n than_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o 37._o hen_n 8._o entitle_v a_o

a_o multiplication_n of_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o believer_n the_o vindicator_n be_v well_o enough_o please_v to_o hear_v he_o say_v that_o the_o increase_n of_o believer_n will_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o multiply_v church_n for_o according_a to_o the_o episcopal_a model_n there_o may_v be_v thousand_o of_o congregation_n and_o million_o of_o soul_n and_o all_o but_o one_o church_n under_o one_o bishop_n still_o the_o gentleman_n now_o must_v mend_v it_o a_o little_a and_o he_o put_v in_o distance_n of_o place_n as_o that_o which_o must_v be_v add_v to_o multiplication_n of_o believer_n but_o still_o if_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v pastor_n of_o a_o thousand_o parish_n some_o of_o they_o a_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a and_o may_v do_v his_o work_n by_o delegate_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n as_o the_o vindicator_n speak_v why_o we_o may_v not_o have_v one_o bishop_n in_o a_o nation_n or_o one_o over_o all_o the_o world_n he_o that_o can_v delegate_v one_o part_n of_o his_o work_n may_v delegate_v the_o whole_a and_o then_o it_o be_v but_o multiply_v those_o delegate_n and_o he_o may_v have_v a_o diocese_n as_o universal_a as_o that_o of_o the_o old_a gentleman_n at_o rome_n he_o require_v a_o scripture_n instance_n to_o prove_v that_o when_o believer_n grow_v too_o numerous_a for_o one_o assembly_n a_o colony_n must_v be_v send_v out_o under_o independent_a officer_n but_o he_o shall_v rather_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o colony_n must_v be_v still_o in_o dependence_n upon_o the_o former_a for_o if_o such_o a_o colony_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o its_o own_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v it_o must_v be_v able_a to_o give_v some_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o to_o keep_v all_o new_a assembly_n in_o dependence_n upon_o the_o first_o church_n will_v make_v jerusalem_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o rome_n pretend_v this_o gentleman_n tell_v we_o there_o may_v be_v a_o multiplication_n of_o independent_a church_n for_o such_o be_v the_o episcopal_a and_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o for_o acring_a a_o diocese_n or_o contend_v about_o the_o extent_n and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o big_a than_o a_o parish_n there_o be_v no_o harm_n do_v to_o the_o essential_o of_o episcopacy_n what_o need_v therefore_o of_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o a_o new_a colony_n must_v be_v a_o independent_a church_n when_o the_o author_n himself_o acknowledge_v it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o if_o it_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o i_o know_v no_o body_n have_v power_n to_o hinder_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v within_o his_o jurisiliction_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v often_o debate_v and_o before_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o prelacy_n they_o must_v tell_v we_o how_o many_o of_o those_o convert_v we_o read_v of_o be_v constant_a inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o state_v member_n of_o that_o church_n for_o if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o may_v be_v of_o those_o that_o come_v thither_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n it_o will_v spoil_v the_o demonstration_n and_o they_o must_v also_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o bishop_n and_o ask_v question_n be_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o at_o that_o time_n we_o read_v of_o such_o numerous_a convert_v they_o have_v the_o apostle_n among_o they_o who_o teach_v they_o from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o we_o have_v no_o account_n of_o their_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o bishop_n but_o what_o come_v from_o hegisippus_n and_o a_o obscure_a clement_n writer_n of_o no_o authority_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o very_o numerous_a it_o be_v strange_a they_o can_v all_o be_v receive_v in_o so_o small_a a_o place_n as_o pella_n 6._o defence_n of_o the_o answer_n 3_o treat_n c._n 6._o let_v this_o gentleman_n hear_v one_o of_o the_o grandfather_n of_o his_o own_o church_n archbishop_n whitgift_n thus_o how_o few_o christian_n be_v there_o at_o jerusalem_n not_o long_o before_o it_o be_v destroy_v be_v about_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v not_o eusebius_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v all_o receive_v into_o a_o little_a town_n call_v pella_n 〈◊〉_d epiph._n heres_fw-la 30._o &_o the_o ponder_n &_o man_n c._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o apostle_n spend_v much_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o preach_v there_o and_o epiphanius_n confirm_v the_o same_o truth_n say_v that_o all_o the_o believer_n and_o elsewhere_o all_o the_o disciple_n inhabit_v in_o pella_n let_v he_o remove_v these_o difficulty_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o he_o may_v more_o plausible_o serve_v himself_o of_o this_o instance_n what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o 39th_o page_n be_v mere_a banter_n we_o neither_o condemn_v bishop_n nor_o set_v up_o altar_n against_o they_o nor_o be_v in_o any_o covenant_n against_o they_o nor_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n a_o bare_a denial_n be_v answer_n enough_o at_o any_o time_n to_o a_o bare_a assertion_n we_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o episcopacy_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 1661._o see_v the_o petition_n for_o peace_n 1661._o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o let_v we_o worship_n god_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o congregation_n but_o turn_v we_o out_o by_o their_o imposition_n let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o what_o ever_o be_v culpable_a will_v lie_v at_o their_o door_n we_o be_v willing_a at_o any_o time_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o on_o christ_n term_n but_o if_o they_o refuse_v it_o we_o must_v not_o lose_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o point_n of_o humane_a order_n such_o as_o parochial_a communion_n here_o i_o think_v mr._n chillingworths_n answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n be_v very_o pertinent_a 15._o p._n 15._o notwithstanding_o your_o error_n we_o do_v not_o renounce_v your_o communion_n total_o and_o absolute_o but_o only_o leave_v communicate_v with_o you_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o profession_n of_o your_o error_n the_o trial_n whereof_o will_v be_v to_o propose_v some_o form_n of_o worship_v god_n take_v whole_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o herein_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o you_o and_o not_o till_o then_o you_o may_v just_o say_v we_o have_v utter_o and_o absolute_o abandon_v your_o communion_n he_o be_v please_v to_o say_v though_o we_o pretend_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n yet_o not_o to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v several_a member_n unite_v into_o one_o body_n and_o yet_o still_o remain_v all_o independent_a if_o he_o mean_v independent_a in_o point_n of_o government_n one_o over_o another_o 71._o vind._n of_o prot._n princ._n p._n 71._o the_o episcopal_a church_n be_v all_o independent_a in_o that_o sense_n as_o dr._n sherlock_n very_o well_o prove_v and_o therefore_o by_o this_o gentleman_n talk_n can_v be_v unite_v into_o one_o body_n if_o he_o mean_v independent_a in_o point_n of_o communion_n i_o know_v no_o church_n that_o pretend_v to_o it_o he_o affirm_v that_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o authority_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o any_o branch_n of_o authority_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n die_v with_o they_o but_o this_o will_v prove_v too_o much_o for_o than_o we_o must_v have_v some_o supreme_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v power_n over_o bishop_n 39_o vid._n review_n p._n 39_o as_o well_o as_o over_o presbyter_n and_o people_n for_o so_o have_v the_o apostle_n and_o we_o may_v retort_v his_o follow_a word_n upon_o himself_o if_o their_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n expire_v with_o their_o person_n why_o shall_v that_o over_o presbyter_n continue_v after_o they_o unless_o he_o will_v suppose_v that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o need_v the_o regulation_n of_o superior_n all_o multitude_n must_v have_v governor_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v certain_o too_o numerous_a a_o populace_n to_o be_v all_o independent_a now_o let_v the_o gentleman_n give_v we_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o and_o it_o will_v serve_v very_o well_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o himself_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v we_o to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n commission_n be_v only_o a_o patent_n for_o life_n but_o if_o any_o person_n nowadays_o shall_v pretend_v to_o have_v a_o patent_n for_o the_o apostleship_n it_o behoove_v they_o to_o produce_v it_o well_o attest_v the_o vindicator_n observe_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v universal_a and_o the_o

same_o over_o all_o church_n and_o this_o surveyor_n say_v the_o bishop_n succeed_v they_o in_o the_o same_o authority_n only_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v limit_v by_o humane_a agreement_n and_o ask_v the_o vindicator_n whether_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o as_o true_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n as_o true_o a_o presbyter_n in_o any_o other_o man_n diocese_n or_o parish_n as_o in_o his_o own_o but_o here_o he_o put_v thing_n together_o that_o shall_v be_v keep_v distinct_a a_o bishop_n in_o the_o receive_v and_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o relative_n term_n and_o always_o connote_v a_o bishopric_n either_o in_o possession_n or_o title_n as_o his_o charge_n and_o cure_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o be_v bishop_n in_o another_o man_n diocese_n he_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n indeed_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o may_v preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n any_o where_o that_o providence_n cast_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o opportunity_n of_o so_o do_v and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o episcopal_a power_n they_o pretend_v to_o we_o will_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v as_o universal_a as_o they_o please_v but_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o minister_n and_o people_n which_o they_o call_v the_o apostolical_a power_n they_o have_v not_o any_o where_o but_o in_o their_o own_o diocese_n and_o yet_o even_o that_o power_n the_o apostle_n have_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o can_v not_o be_v limit_v in_o it_o by_o any_o humane_a agreement_n whatsoever_o by_o this_o notion_n our_o gentleman_n have_v advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o cheshire_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 40._o review_n p._n 40._o but_o what_o be_v found_v on_o humane_a agreement_n and_o what_o thank_v his_o diocesan_n will_v give_v he_o for_o such_o a_o doctrine_n i_o can_v tell_v for_o he_o afterward_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o england_n which_o make_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o our_o bishop_n to_o depend_v upon_o humane_a agreement_n without_o which_o he_o that_o have_v none_o at_o all_o will_v have_v as_o much_o as_o they_o or_o perhaps_o it_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o worse_a consequence_n than_o that_o for_o if_o every_o bishop_n have_v universal_a power_n in_o all_o diocese_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v only_o restrain_v in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o by_o humane_a agreement_n then_o may_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o apostolical_a authority_n make_v canon_n for_o all_o england_n and_o excommunicate_v we_o all_o if_o we_o receive_v they_o not_o for_o christ_n give_v he_o universal_a power_n only_o it_o be_v limit_v by_o humane_a agreement_n which_o he_o never_o agree_v to_o and_o if_o he_o have_v that_o can_v not_o render_v his_o act_n unauthoritative_a but_o only_o irregular_a only_o the_o best_a on_o it_o be_v any_o bishop_n in_o england_n may_v make_v canon_n for_o rome_n too_o and_o damn_v they_o all_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o all_o if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o will_v glad_o understand_v this_o doctrine_n a_o little_a better_o and_o therefore_o i_o beg_v the_o favour_n of_o this_o gentleman_n to_o tell_v i_o what_o agreement_n these_o be_v of_o which_o he_o speak_v where_o and_o when_o make_v and_o by_o who_o be_v they_o only_o make_v by_o the_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o or_o have_v the_o people_n a_o hand_n therein_o or_o do_v he_o mean_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n if_o bishop_n can_v by_o mutual_a agreement_n so_o restrain_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n why_o may_v they_o not_o by_o the_o like_a agreement_n constitute_v one_o to_o be_v head_n over_o they_o all_o i_o wish_v this_o gentleman_n will_v go_v to_o school_n to_o a_o learned_a doctor_n of_o his_o own_o church_n though_o he_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o these_o notion_n yet_o i_o hope_v no_o schismatic_a for_o all_o that_o 121._o treat_n of_o supremacy_n p._n 120_o 121._o it_o be_v the_o worthy_a dr._n isaac_n barrow_n who_o word_n be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n well_o consistent_a for_o the_o apostleship_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a office_n charge_v with_o the_o instruction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o call_v for_o a_o answerable_a care_n the_o apostle_n be_v ruler_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n say_v ordain_v by_o god_n ruler_n not_o take_v several_a nation_n and_o city_n but_o all_o of_o they_o in_o common_a entrust_v with_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o ordinary_a stand_a charge_n affix_v to_o one_o place_n and_o require_v a_o special_a attendance_n there_o who_o as_o st._n chrysostom_n say_v do_v sit_v and_o be_v employ_v in_o one_o place_n now_o he_o that_o have_v such_o a_o general_n care_n can_v hardly_o discharge_v such_o a_o particular_a office_n and_o he_o that_o be_v fix_v to_o so_o particular_a a_o attendance_n can_v hardly_o look_v well_o after_o so_o general_a a_o charge_n i_o need_v not_o repeat_v what_o have_v be_v say_v about_o the_o power_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n what_o the_o gentleman_n here_o allege_v be_v anticipate_v and_o answer_v he_o must_v prove_v that_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v what_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v that_o they_o may_v not_o ordain_v that_o they_o may_v not_o reprove_v one_o another_o for_o their_o fault_n as_o they_o have_v occasion_n he_o say_v these_o be_v the_o power_n that_o bishop_n have_v exercise_v all_o along_o and_o so_o have_v presbyter_n too_o and_o if_o exercise_n prove_v the_o title_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v bishop_n also_o he_o add_v the_o congregational_a invention_n allow_v of_o no_o such_o officer_n the_o most_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v all_o independent_a without_o ever_o a_o timothy_n or_o titus_n to_o govern_v they_o and_o therefore_o by_o scripture_n stand_v condemn_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o be_o sure_a episcopacy_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v by_o their_o own_o party_n account_v the_o only_a pastor_n and_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v but_o their_o curate_n and_o yet_o these_o pastor_n have_v none_o to_o supervise_v they_o but_o be_v as_o independent_a as_o can_v be_v there_o be_v no_o paul_n to_o govern_v these_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o therefore_o their_o church_n be_v to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a pattern_n and_o dr._n morrice_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o bishop_n to_o have_v many_o congregation_n under_o he_o bishop_n may_v be_v pastor_n of_o single_a congregation_n yea_o they_o may_v not_o have_v one_o presbyter_n under_o they_o 60._o review_n p._n 60._o and_o yet_o be_v bishop_n still_o for_o milles_n the_o martyr_n be_v a_o bishop_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o christian_a in_o his_o diocese_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v there_o be_v few_o pastor_n of_o our_o congregational_a church_n but_o what_o have_v presbyter_n under_o they_o so_o that_o episcopacy_n and_o independency_n may_v very_o well_o comport_v together_o for_o episcopacy_n be_v independent_a and_o may_v be_v congregational_a and_o if_o the_o one_o be_v condemn_v by_o scripture_n the_o other_o must_v fall_v with_o it_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o idle_a fancy_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o office_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v itinerant_a for_o then_o say_v he_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o office_n when_o they_o be_v at_o home_n the_o one_o in_o ephesus_n and_o the_o other_o in_o crete_n if_o by_o call_v those_o place_n their_o home_n he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o they_o be_v their_o proper_a diocesan_n see_v where_o they_o be_v to_o reside_v it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o every_o body_n know_v that_n the_o way_n of_o idle_a person_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o our_o bible_n can_v make_v it_o that_o timothy_n be_v only_o to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n for_o a_o season_n till_o paul_n return_n out_o of_o macedonia_n 1_o tim._n 3.14_o after_o which_o he_o accompany_v paul_n into_o asia_n chap._n 4.13_o from_o thence_o to_o italy_n heb._n 13.23_o thence_o paul_n declare_v he_o will_v send_v he_o to_o philippi_n chap._n 2.19_o and_o we_o find_v he_o at_o rome_n again_o col._n 1.1_o and_o titus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v resident_a at_o crete_n 4.10_o gal._n 2.1_o &_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 2.12_o &_o 7._o &_o 13._o &_o 12.8_o 2_o tim._n 4.10_o that_o he_o be_v command_v away_o to_o nicopolis_n before_o winter_n chap._n 3.12_o he_o be_v send_v to_o corinth_n and_o dalmatia_n and_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o paul_n and_o come_v to_o he_o during_o his_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n these_o remove_v our_o gent._n will_v have_v we_o to_o think_v be_v their_o episcopal_a visitation_n but_o that_o will_v

church_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n and_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o this_o gentleman_n can_v demonstrate_v it_o better_a than_o his_o alderman_n it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o according_a to_o these_o man_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o their_o ministry_n the_o validity_n of_o their_o sacrament_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n depend_v upon_o this_o line_n and_o therefore_o it_o require_v a_o proof_n suitable_a to_o the_o vast_a weight_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o and_o whether_o he_o have_v give_v we_o such_o evidence_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n he_o tell_v we_o as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v a_o account_n we_o find_v the_o succession_n regular_a and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o like_a care_n in_o former_a age_n we_o rely_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o care_n and_o integrity_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v bereave_v we_o of_o our_o confidence_n confidence_n indeed_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n but_o what_o if_o god_n have_v never_o promise_v such_o a_o unbroken_a line_n how_o can_v we_o think_v his_o providence_n shall_v be_v engage_v to_o preserve_v it_o or_o where_o have_v he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o england_n and_o what_o if_o our_o ancestor_n who_o be_v idolatrous_a papist_n have_v no_o integrity_n nor_o take_v no_o care_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n and_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o enslave_v the_o world_n a_o miserable_a faith_n and_o hope_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o care_n and_o integrity_n of_o apostate_n antichristian_a bishop_n and_o church_n what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o vindicator_n descend_v from_o adam_n as_o if_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o come_v into_o a_o bishopric_n without_o episcopal_a consecration_n as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n without_o ordinary_a generation_n be_v so_o perfect_o ludicrous_a that_o as_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v only_o design_v to_o make_v the_o club_n merry_a so_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o whole_o to_o they_o but_o that_o which_o go_v before_o must_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o dismiss_v he_o pretend_v that_o we_o have_v as_o good_a evidence_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o minister_n episcopal_o ordain_v as_o of_o pure_a and_o genuine_a scripture_n 44._o vid._n review_n p._n 44._o and_o say_v he_o although_o we_o have_v not_o the_o original_a manuscript_n to_o compare_v the_o one_o nor_o entire_a fasti_fw-la in_o the_o other_o case_n yet_o unless_o any_o will_v produce_v matter_n of_o fact_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v deceive_v no_o man_n shall_v bereave_v we_o of_o our_o confidence_n but_o this_o will_v satisfy_v no_o body_n but_o those_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v confident_a right_n or_o wrong_n for_o that_o we_o have_v true_a scripture_n be_v a_o thing_n much_o more_o capable_a of_o demonstration_n than_o that_o none_o of_o our_o bishop_n have_v ever_o want_v episcopal_a ordination_n it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a to_o impose_v a_o unordained_a person_n upon_o a_o particular_a church_n other_o nor_o can_v man_n lie_v under_o the_o same_o temptation_n to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o than_o a_o false_a bible_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o latter_a all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v equal_o concern_v to_o discover_v and_o reject_v the_o imposture_n in_o the_o other_o a_o particular_a diocese_n be_v only_o interest_v in_o the_o one_o they_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o copy_n spread_v abroad_o by_o which_o they_o may_v compare_v and_o try_v any_o that_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o in_o the_o other_o they_o may_v have_v nothing_o but_o the_o credential_n or_o certificate_n of_o person_n dead_a or_o live_a remote_a which_o may_v easy_o be_v forge_v and_o they_o not_o able_a to_o find_v it_o out_o and_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o single_a credit_n and_o care_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n but_o of_o many_o other_o that_o have_v not_o be_v make_v so_o drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n we_o have_v the_o greek_a armenian_a and_o african_a church_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o great_a point_n but_o as_o to_o the_o continue_a episcopal_a ordination_n of_o our_o bishop_n we_o sole_o depend_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o blind_a and_o deceitful_a generation_n that_o have_v outdo_v all_o mankind_n in_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o put_v a_o thousand_o cheat_n upon_o the_o world_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o stile_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o we_o have_v most_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o indication_n of_o their_o divine_a original_a but_o no_o such_o inherent_a mark_n or_o character_n of_o divinity_n be_v find_v upon_o the_o whole_a line_n and_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v always_o account_v the_o most_o horrid_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n to_o forge_v or_o adulterate_v the_o scripture_n but_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n that_o in_o popish_a age_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o though_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o encroachment_n which_o the_o pope_n make_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o dr._n sherlock_n tell_v we_o yet_o if_o they_o assume_v such_o a_o power_n it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v suspect_v they_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o execute_v it_o beside_o none_o ever_o pretend_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n do_v absolute_o depend_v upon_o have_v a_o complete_a and_o entire_a canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o according_a to_o these_o man_n it_o do_v whole_o lie_v upon_o a_o entire_a line_n of_o succession_n in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o circumstance_n these_o two_o case_n vast_o differ_v and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n than_o this_o man_n have_v say_v for_o his_o line_n will_v great_o betray_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o profession_n and_o he_o that_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v no_o better_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o bibles_n than_o of_o such_o a_o line_n do_v the_o worst_a office_n imaginable_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sly_a libel_n upon_o scripture_n that_o i_o have_v late_o meet_v with_o here_o again_o the_o business_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o high_a fall_n in_o our_o way_n but_o have_v sist_v it_o already_o i_o shall_v not_o make_v repetition_n this_o gentleman_n will_v salve_v and_o patch_n up_o the_o business_n by_o supposition_n suppose_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o that_o abbot_n be_v extinct_a and_o true_a bishop_n call_v in_o to_o consecrate_v than_o the_o line_n will_v be_v piece_v again_o and_o yet_o all_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n that_o live_v under_o the_o successor_n of_o that_o abbot_n be_v damn_v by_o their_o doctrine_n but_o what_o if_o they_o be_v not_o all_o extinct_a which_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v and_o impossible_a to_o prove_v suppose_v that_o line_n shall_v reach_v to_o our_o time_n than_o all_o within_o it_o be_v lay_v impostor_n i_o think_v the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o oblige_v these_o man_n that_o talk_v at_o this_o rate_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o line_n be_v right_o or_o else_o chastise_v they_o severe_o for_o make_v their_o authority_n depend_v upon_o a_o supposition_n impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v the_o gentleman_n deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v a_o abbot_n presbyter_n to_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n and_o make_v challenge_n and_o oppress_v his_o margin_n with_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o indeed_o to_o give_v he_o his_o due_n he_o have_v endeavour_v all_o along_o by_o the_o redundancy_n of_o the_o margin_n to_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o emptiness_n of_o the_o page_n which_o look_v like_o a_o shallow_a muddy_a stream_n hem_v in_o with_o a_o flowery_a bank_n on_o each_o side_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n betwixt_o what_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n practice_n and_o what_o the_o schoolman_n determine_v bellarmine_n himself_o upon_o the_o note_n of_o succession_n confess_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v by_o particular_a delegation_n empower_v mytre_v abbot_n though_o mere_a presbyter_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o two_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o business_n of_o consecration_n the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n consecrate_a their_o patriarch_n for_o several_a generation_n cassianus_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o young_a man_n call_v daniel_n 5._o sum._n angelic_a ord._n sect._n 13._o filuc_n jesus_n de_fw-fr casibus_fw-la cons_n par_fw-fr 1._o tract_n 9_o c._n 5._o alens_fw-la sum_fw-la theol._n par_fw-fr 4._o q._n 9_o m._n 5._o who_o live_v among_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n

of_o the_o land_n 3._o that_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v leave_v we_o to_o our_o liberty_n in_o the_o case_n of_o conformity_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o disobedience_n to_o they_o the_o first_o position_n concern_v the_o identity_n of_o power_n in_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n have_v be_v often_o and_o warm_o debate_v and_o we_o can_v scarce_o touch_v it_o so_o gentle_o but_o it_o will_v be_v resent_v as_o a_o high_a affront_n it_o be_v account_v a_o plea_n to_o their_o jurisdiction_n which_o in_o all_o court_n have_v a_o ungrateful_a sound_n and_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v overrule_v if_o powerful_a interest_n and_o loud_a menace_n can_v do_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o seem_v so_o clear_a in_o itself_o both_o from_o scripture_n father_n and_o protestant_a divine_n our_o own_o reformer_n not_o except_v that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o silver_n shrine_v we_o can_v suppose_v it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o controversy_n at_o this_o day_n in_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o scripture_n proof_n the_o point_n be_v negative_a the_o evidence_n that_o be_v but_o negative_a must_v be_v allow_v sufficient_a the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o where_o assert_n that_o bishop_n be_v a_o superior_a order_n to_o presbyter_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o so_o by_o that_o law_n those_o that_o say_v they_o be_v must_v produce_v that_o rule_n which_o make_v they_o so_o if_o no_o such_o rule_n appear_v the_o matter_n be_v full_o conclude_v against_o they_o this_o be_v a_o question_n concern_v a_o very_a great_a power_n extend_v to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n and_o produce_v great_a effect_n a_o matter_n of_o great_a distinction_n and_o dependency_n aught_o to_o have_v clear_a and_o positive_a warrant_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mere_a name_n and_o title_n supposition_n and_o fine_a probability_n will_v not_o all_o make_v a_o foundation_n strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o structure_n so_o high_a and_o tower_a as_o our_o english_a prelacy_n it_o be_v far_o short_a of_o demonstration_n to_o say_v the_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o therefore_o a_o high_a order_n than_o presbyter_n for_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n it_o will_v distort_v their_o own_o scheme_n of_o government_n and_o will_v not_o only_o give_v they_o power_n over_o presbyter_n but_o over_o bishop_n too_o for_o such_o power_n the_o apostle_n have_v and_o it_o will_v give_v every_o bishop_n a_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v only_o the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o some_o part_n of_o their_o power_n the_o answer_n be_v obvious_a so_o be_v presbyter_n too_o and_o we_o must_v inquire_v in_o what_o part_n and_o degree_n of_o power_n do_v they_o succeed_v they_o and_o why_o do_v not_o presbyter_n succeed_v they_o in_o the_o same_o power_n and_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v any_o chapter_n or_o verse_n in_o our_o bibles_n that_o thus_o divide_v the_o power_n and_o give_v some_o man_n the_o power_n of_o doctrine_n and_o other_o that_o of_o displine_n and_o order_n where_o be_v the_o discrimination_n we_o find_v it_o very_o plain_a in_o dr._n cosins_n table_n ●ot_n so_o in_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o more_o to_o our_o satisfaction_n to_o say_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o scripture_n time_n but_o whether_o those_o bishop_n have_v any_o power_n that_o the_o presbyter_n have_v not_o and_o if_o they_o have_v whether_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o bishop_n or_o on_o some_o other_o account_n st._n peter_n be_v a_o presbyter_n and_o have_v authority_n over_o bishop_n must_v we_o therefore_o argue_v that_o presbyter_n have_v power_n over_o bishop_n timothy_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v bishop_n too_o and_o join_v with_o paul_n in_o write_v a_o canonical_a epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o philippi_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o one_o bishop_n have_v authority_n over_o another_o and_o what_o do_v timothy_n and_o titus_n that_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o qualification_n they_o ordain_v elder_n and_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o as_o be_v elder_n themselves_o and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o and_o may_v not_o presbyter_n do_v so_o too_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v no_o for_o they_o have_v not_o the_o episcopal_a power_n but_o that_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n in_o question_n and_o must_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o take_v for_o grant_v if_o god_n have_v lay_v no_o injunction_n upon_o they_o to_o the_o contrary_a man_n can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o odd_a way_n of_o reason_v titus_n be_v leave_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o crete_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n for_o none_o but_o bishop_n can_v ordain_v how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o why_o because_o titus_n be_v a_o bishop_n and_o he_o alone_o do_v ordain_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o circular_a precarious_a and_o trifle_a way_n of_o argue_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n deserve_v that_o name_n but_o indeed_o the_o many_o remove_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n make_v be_v argument_n enough_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o fix_a pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n no_o question_n wherever_o they_o come_v they_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o same_o work_n which_o they_o do_v at_o ephesus_n and_o why_o titus_n by_o be_v send_v into_o dalmatia_n do_v not_o become_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n there_o as_o well_o as_o by_o be_v lest_o in_o crect_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o cretan_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o one_o he_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o other_o and_o doubtless_o in_o both_o his_o work_n be_v to_o set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o this_o be_v his_o business_n every_o where_o and_o will_v as_o well_o entitle_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o any_o other_o place_n as_o of_o crect_n the_o argument_n from_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o dark_a and_o inconclusive_a as_o the_o former_a those_o message_n send_v to_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v by_o vision_n and_o in_o the_o style_n and_o phrase_n of_o vision_n a_o singular_a term_n be_v often_o to_o be_v understand_v collective_o as_o by_o the_o false_a prophet_n a._n b._n usher_n understand_v the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o there_o be_v many_o word_n in_o those_o epistle_n that_o favour_v this_o interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o all_o that_o book_n intimate_v that_o those_o angel_n be_v single_a person_n much_o less_o such_o as_o have_v any_o power_n above_o presbyter_n and_o those_o that_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v single_a person_n will_v tell_v we_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v be_v a_o precedent_n or_o moderator_n of_o a_o presbytery_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o those_o that_o be_v whole_o dissatisfy_v with_o diocesan_n prelacy_n the_o gentleman_n pass_v say_v very_o light_o over_o all_o these_o difficulty_n and_o in_o a_o strain_n of_o carelessness_n and_o confidence_n natural_a to_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n for_o that_o timothy_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_z titus_n of_o crect_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o they_o both_o that_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n have_v each_o a_o bishop_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o title_n st._n john_n give_v they_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o gentleman_n proof_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o our_o english_a prelacy_n this_o be_v that_o mighty_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n he_o so_o often_o refer_v to_o in_o his_o pamphlet_n say_v i_o have_v prove_v i_o have_v show_v etc._n etc._n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a from_o st._n paul_n epistle_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n why_o do_v he_o not_o tell_v we_o what_o word_n those_o be_v which_o make_v it_o so_o very_a plain_n indeed_o the_o postscript_n to_o those_o epistle_n express_o call_v they_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n but_o do_v he_o need_v to_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o postscript_n be_v no_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n nor_o join_v with_o the_o epistle_n for_o several_a hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n theodoret_n be_v the_o first_o that_o mention_n they_o only_o as_o part_v of_o his_o own_o commentary_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o word_n bishop_n in_o they_o nor_o any_o body_n else_o till_o

process_n of_o time_n their_o reverence_n for_o these_o bishop_n so_o increase_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o obey_v they_o as_o child_n do_v a_o father_n etc._n etc._n two_o not_o only_o the_o same_o title_n but_o the_o same_o power_n be_v ascribe_v to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n both_o that_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o of_o order_n as_o they_o be_v usual_o distinguish_v as_o to_o the_o former_a we_o read_v of_o roll_a presbyter_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n if_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o their_o jurisdiction_n where_o lie_v the_o difference_n and_o where_o will_v they_o find_v as_o plain_a scripture_n for_o the_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n of_o prelate_n as_o here_o we_o have_v for_o the_o roll_a power_n of_o presbyter_n and_o that_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v worthy_a our_o observation_n 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o presbyter_n be_v here_o express_v by_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n contend_v do_v not_o signify_v bare_o to_o feed_v but_o to_o provide_v food_n as_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o family_n and_o be_v often_o use_v for_o government_n and_o sometime_o that_o of_o prince_n but_o however_o it_o certain_o signify_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o pastoral_a power_n be_v vest_v in_o presbyter_n the_o other_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v the_o oversight_n or_o the_o episcopal_a office_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n if_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o presbyter_n i_o despair_v of_o ever_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o word_n the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v with_o the_o same_o clearness_n attribute_v to_o presbyter_n timothy_n himself_o who_o they_o say_v be_v a_o bishop_n receive_v his_o office_n or_o gift_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n to_o this_o the_o gent._n reply_n dr._n hammond_n say_v that_o those_o presbyter_n be_v apostle_n but_o that_o be_v only_o the_o doctor_n conjecture_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o act_v as_o presbyter_n whether_o they_o be_v apostle_n or_o bishop_n or_o evangelist_n they_o act_v as_o a_o presbytery_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o gift_n which_o thou_o receive_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n these_o gentleman_n will_v have_v present_o conclude_v that_o ordination_n belong_v to_o bishop_n as_o such_o and_o will_v have_v give_v we_o very_o hard_a word_n if_o we_o shall_v have_v dare_v to_o dispute_v it_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n themselves_o who_o be_v call_v apostle_n receive_v their_o ordination_n from_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n act_n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v observable_a before_o this_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v call_v apostle_n but_o present_o after_o they_o be_v chap._n 14._o verse_n 14._o these_o thing_n have_v so_o gravel_v the_o learned_a defender_n of_o diocesan_n prelacy_n that_o they_o have_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o how_o to_o find_v out_o a_o tolerable_a evasion_n 26._o dissert_n 4._o cap_n 19_o 20._o vind_n of_o dissert_n p._n 26._o but_o their_o most_o famous_a doctor_n have_v take_v quite_o contrary_a path_n dr._n hammond_n see_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o come_v off_o but_o by_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o presbyter_n we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n be_v bishop_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o inferior_a order_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o present_o after_o in_o ignatius_n time_n we_o meet_v with_o they_o now_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v for_o it_o full_o prove_v that_o by_o divine_a right_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o distinction_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o any_o scripture_n rule_n but_o only_o a_o ancient_a constitution_n i_o perceive_v many_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o dr._n hammond_n to_o evade_v all_o these_o instance_n of_o the_o power_n give_v to_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n by_o say_v those_o be_v not_o mere_a presbyter_n and_o when_o we_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o mere_a presbyter_n they_o answer_v such_o as_o be_v not_o also_o bishop_n and_o we_o grant_v they_o be_v not_o mere_a presbyter_n if_o that_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o mere_a presbyter_n in_o scripture_n that_o we_o know_v of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n say_v 269._o vnreason_n of_o separ_fw-la p._n 269._o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n manage_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v then_o no_o bishop_n but_o they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o presbyter_n but_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n go_v off_o bishop_n come_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o several_a church_n now_o though_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o apostle_n do_v not_o manage_v the_o government_n of_o particular_a church_n themselves_o but_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbyter_n they_o themselves_o still_o hold_v a_o universal_a superintendency_n yet_o we_o glad_o accept_v the_o concession_n of_o this_o learned_a prelate_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o region_fw-la adverse_a to_o dr._n hammond_n but_o will_v equal_o serve_v our_o purpose_n the_o one_o say_v there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n time_n inferior_a to_o bishop_n the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n superior_a to_o presbyter_n our_o conclusion_n flow_v alike_o natural_o and_o free_o from_o both_o that_o in_o scripture_n time_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n three_o we_o have_v no_o rule_n lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o any_o bishop_n but_o what_o be_v the_o same_o with_o presbyter_n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o we_o have_v the_o qualification_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n describe_v and_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o presbyter_n because_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o unless_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v utter_o at_o a_o loss_n for_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o omission_n and_o there_o be_v few_o commentator_n but_o understand_v it_o so_o the_o learned_a grotius_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o call_v bishop_n or_o inspector_n but_o that_o afterward_o that_o name_n be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precedent_n titus_n who_o be_v leave_v in_o crect_n to_o ordain_v elder_n have_v a_o canon_n give_v he_o about_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o elder_n ch._n 1._o v._n 5,6_o and_o as_o a_o reason_n it_o be_v add_v for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a this_o will_v have_v be_v no_o reason_n have_v not_o the_o elder_a and_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o a_o late_a author_n think_v this_o so_o considerable_a that_o he_o put_v a_o new_a sense_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v advance_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n to_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n but_o this_o be_v a_o stretch_n upon_o the_o word_n which_o it_o can_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_o signify_v to_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v and_o when_o the_o person_n be_v mention_v it_o be_v in_o the_o capacity_n to_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v not_o from_o which_o they_o be_v advance_v as_o aristot_n in_o polit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o instauration_n of_o prince_n and_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o accusative_a case_n if_o alone_o always_o represent_v the_o state_n unto_o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v raise_v they_o nor_o do_v i_o believe_v any_o one_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o either_o sacred_a or_o profane_a writer_n now_o if_o this_o distinction_n of_o order_n have_v be_v know_v in_o apostolical_a time_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a we_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o distinct_a rule_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o other_o especial_o since_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o it_o be_v not_o have_v many_o congregation_n or_o presbyter_n under_o he_o that_o make_v a_o bishop_n but_o only_o a_o peculiar_a and_o high_a ordination_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o very_a directory_n for_o ordination_n

of_o presbyter_n they_o be_v call_v bishop_n sure_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o clear_a proof_n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o superior_a order_n as_o a_o negative_a be_v capable_a of_o and_o there_o be_v no_o one_o text_n in_o scripture_n that_o affirm_v the_o distinction_n semper_fw-la praesumitur_fw-la pro_fw-la negante_fw-la we_o must_v have_v conclude_v in_o the_o negative_a though_o we_o have_v not_o have_v these_o proof_n but_o what_o be_v want_v in_o scripture_n they_o hope_v to_o make_v up_o out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o council_n in_o behalf_n of_o diocesan_n prelacy_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o think_v their_o great_a strength_n lie_v there_o and_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o this_o do_v not_o overthrow_v our_o hypothesis_n for_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o scripture_n the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n can_v make_v they_o otherwise_o and_o yet_o few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n say_v that_o they_o be_v distinct_a order_n much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v so_o by_o divine_a right_n but_o some_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o contrary_a as_o we_o shall_v present_o show_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o their_o use_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o sense_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o presbyter_n or_o require_v presbyter_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o bishop_n that_o will_v prove_v a_o superiority_n of_o order_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o early_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o choose_v one_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o wise_a of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o constitute_v he_o precedent_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o where_o there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n common_o the_o elder_a or_o worthy_a be_v as_o pastor_n and_o the_o other_o his_o assistant_n but_o still_o we_o know_v the_o parson_n and_o the_o curate_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o every_o bishop_n in_o england_n be_v equal_a in_o order_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n though_o they_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o he_o the_o same_o we_o say_v of_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o primitive_a time_n this_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reply_n unto_o the_o antiquity_n this_o gentleman_n have_v allege_v but_o lest_o he_o shall_v think_v he_o have_v do_v a_o mighty_a feat_n in_o transcribe_v these_o passage_n i_o shall_v animadvert_v more_o particular_o upon_o they_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o why_o they_o shall_v take_v place_n of_o clemens_n romanus_n and_o ignatius_n i_o can_v tell_v unless_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o cheat_v we_o with_o the_o name_n or_o be_v cheat_v by_o it_o himself_o dr._n cave_n reckon_v they_o among_o the_o supposititious_a work_n of_o the_o first_o age_n and_o dr._n beveridge_n who_o have_v labour_v so_o hard_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o daille_n only_o contend_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n near_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n but_o what_o say_v these_o canon_n why_o they_o say_v let_v not_o the_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o he_o have_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n entrust_v to_o he_o and_o there_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v require_v of_o he_o a_o account_n of_o their_o soul_n here_o say_v the_o gentleman_n the_o bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 55._o council_n carth._n c._n 23._o cypr._n edit_n goul._n ep._n 6._o p._n 17._o ep._n 24._o p._n 55._o it_o be_v well_o argue_v however_o the_o king_n of_o england_n can_v make_v no_o law_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o have_v they_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v he_o cyprian_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o presbyter_n nay_o he_o determine_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o people_n by_o our_o gentleman_n dialect_n the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n have_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o bishop_n and_o be_v there_o one_o word_n here_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o a_o superior_a order_n the_o curate_n of_o a_o church_n be_v to_o have_v the_o direction_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o parson_n and_o yet_o the_o order_n be_v the_o same_o and_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v likely_a this_o bishop_n the_o canon_n speak_v of_o be_v any_o more_o than_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n since_o he_o must_v be_v suppose_v capable_a of_o give_v the_o necessary_a order_n for_o management_n of_o all_o affair_n and_o nothing_o must_v be_v do_v without_o his_o consent_n it_o will_v be_v a_o rule_n hard_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o our_o present_a diocese_n be_v model_v and_o if_o presbyter_n must_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n they_o must_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o whole_a time_n be_v too_o little_a for_o travel_v and_o consultation_n there_o will_v be_v none_o leave_v for_o action_n unless_o by_o consent_n we_o must_v understand_v a_o general_a permission_n to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v without_o consult_v he_o at_o all_o in_o particular_a matter_n which_o will_v be_v a_o very_a odd_a comment_n upon_o such_o a_o text_n and_o not_o very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v add_v for_o this_o consent_n viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o soul_n surtly_a this_o require_v a_o more_o careful_a and_o near_a inspection_n than_o to_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o all_o by_o a_o act_n of_o general_a consent_n to_o other_o without_o ever_o intend_v a_o personal_a acquaintance_n with_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o repentance_n pres_n treat_n of_o repentance_n so_o solemn_o commit_v to_o he_o dr._n taylor_n say_v he_o be_v sure_a we_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o soul_n of_o who_o we_o have_v no_o notice_n the_o next_o passage_n be_v out_o of_o clemens_n romanus_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n a_o piece_n of_o antiquity_n which_o all_o the_o world_n have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o that_o which_o the_o gentleman_n think_v be_v for_o his_o purpose_n he_o give_v we_o thus_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v that_o there_o will_v be_v contention_n about_o the_o name_n or_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n or_o episcopacy_n they_o set_v down_o a_o list_n or_o continuation_n of_o successor_n that_o when_o any_o die_v such_o a_o certain_a person_n shall_v succeed_v he_o but_o this_o place_n in_o clement_n be_v very_o false_o recite_v and_o whoever_o furnish_v he_o with_o it_o abuse_v he_o and_o impose_v upon_o his_o ignorance_n this_o translator_n whoever_o he_o be_v will_v have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o a_o list_n of_o the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o episcopal_n see_v this_o we_o can_v admit_v until_o he_o tell_v we_o where_o this_o list_n be_v to_o be_v find_v how_o far_o it_o go_v it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o successor_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o imagine_v how_o they_o can_v have_v the_o name_n of_o person_n so_o ready_a that_o be_v yet_o unborn_a and_o unconvert_v we_o know_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n can_v reveal_v it_o to_o they_o but_o sure_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v it_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n such_o a_o thing_n will_v have_v be_v of_o singular_a use_n not_o only_o for_o prevention_n of_o dispute_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n but_o for_o the_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n when_o they_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v a_o prophetical_a list_n with_o the_o name_n of_o person_n then_o unborn_a and_o yet_o all_o in_o due_a time_n appear_v and_o ascend_v the_o chair_n according_a to_o that_o sacred_a roll_n for_o these_o reason_n we_o can_v but_o reject_v the_o fiction_n of_o any_o such_o list_n of_o name_n which_o when_o one_o die_v declare_v that_o such_o a_o certain_a person_n shall_v succeed_v he_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o word_n of_o clement_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n 103._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n edit_n colomes_n 103._o the_o true_a english_a of_o they_o be_v this_o and_o our_o apostle_n understand_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o contention_n will_v arise_v about_o the_o name_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v furnish_v with_o perfect_a foreknowledge_n ordain_v those_o beforementioned_a and_o moreover_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d order_v that_o whensoever_o they_o shall_v die_v other_o approve_a man_n shall_v succeed_v and_o perform_v their_o function_n i_o know_v there_o have_v be_v great_a dispute_n about_o this_o odd_a word_n 〈◊〉_d

cause_n can_v stand_v without_o it_o for_o as_o the_o first_o variation_n from_o apostolical_a practice_n be_v the_o set_n up_o of_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o call_v he_o bishop_n so_o the_o next_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o new_a congregation_n in_o dependency_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o church_n and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o say_v such_o dependence_n be_v in_o all_o case_n unlawful_a yet_o they_o be_v ordinary_o dangerous_a and_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v necessary_a god_n have_v no_o where_o tie_v up_o a_o new_a form_v congregation_n from_o endeavour_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o altar_n of_o their_o own_o and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v have_v with_o the_o good_a will_n and_o consent_n of_o that_o elder_a church_n and_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o new_a colony_n they_o may_v no_o doubt_n do_v it_o without_o they_o if_o general_a edification_n require_v it_o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o examine_v our_o gentleman_n antiquity_n what_o advantage_n he_o or_o his_o cause_n have_v receive_v by_o they_o he_o have_v now_o leisure_n to_o consider_v let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o primitive_a father_n be_v no_o more_o favourable_a to_o we_o than_o they_o have_v be_v to_o he_o and_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o this_o as_o a_o just_a remark_n upon_o these_o proof_n out_o of_o antiquity_n that_o one_o passage_n which_o express_o tell_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o superiority_n bishop_n have_v in_o primitive_a time_n over_o presbyter_n and_o how_o they_o come_v by_o it_o be_v of_o more_o value_n in_o this_o controversy_n than_o a_o score_n that_o bare_o mention_v that_o superiority_n the_o one_o speak_v direct_o to_o the_o question_n the_o other_o not_o we_o acknowledge_v those_o who_o the_o father_n call_v bishop_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o superiority_n over_o those_o call_v presbyter_n and_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o person_n to_o sweat_n and_o toil_n in_o prove_v that_o which_o we_o never_o deny_v but_o will_v grant_v they_o at_o the_o first_o demand_n but_o the_o controversy_n turn_v upon_o this_o very_a hinge_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o superiority_n of_o order_n by_o divine_a institution_n those_o ancient_n that_o speak_v purposely_o to_o this_o point_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a evidence_n in_o this_o cause_n st._n hierom_n speak_v as_o direct_o to_o the_o question_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o to_o do_v he_o positive_o assert_n and_o large_o prove_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o evagrium_fw-la ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la manifestissime_fw-la comprobatur_fw-la eundem_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o presbyterum_fw-la and_o cit_v for_o that_o purpose_n act_v 20.28_o phil._n 1.1_o tit._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o divers_a other_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o it_v of_o titus_n affirm_v idem_fw-la ergo_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o tell_v we_o that_o at_o first_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o that_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v magis_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quàm_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la rather_o by_o custom_n than_o divine_a appointment_n in_o another_o place_n he_o ascribe_v to_o presbyter_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 283._o ep._n ad_fw-la heliodorum_n p._n 283._o and_o be_v so_o full_a and_o express_a that_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n accuse_v he_o of_o error_n herein_o other_o labour_v hard_o but_o in_o vain_a to_o invalidate_v his_o evidence_n by_o pretend_v that_o this_o praelation_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n be_v a_o thing_n do_v by_o apostolical_a appointment_n because_o jerom_n say_v it_o be_v find_v out_o as_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n when_o man_n begin_v to_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o to_o this_o it_o have_v be_v often_o reply_v st._n jerom_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o particular_a schism_n of_o the_o corinthian_n but_o of_o other_o which_o arise_v about_o contest_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o individual_a case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v most_o certain_a for_o 1._o the_o schism_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v occasion_v by_o their_o difference_n about_o those_o presbyter_n that_o have_v govern_v they_o by_o common_a consent_n but_o that_o of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v about_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n jerom_n shall_v mean_v paul_n apollo_n and_o cephas_n govern_v in_o common_a the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 2._o this_o schism_n jerom_n speak_v of_o be_v too_o much_o promote_v by_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o postquam_fw-la vero_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la baptizaverat_fw-la suos_fw-la esse_fw-la putabat_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o date_n this_o distinction_n of_o order_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o people_n only_o contend_v about_o their_o minister_n but_o when_o the_o minister_n also_o influence_v those_o contention_n and_o make_v themselves_o the_o head_n of_o party_n account_v those_o their_o own_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o they_o now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o corinthian_a case_n for_o there_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o from_o encourage_v those_o siding_n that_o he_o express_o condemn_v they_o 3._o the_o schism_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v remedy_v by_o choose_v one_o of_o those_o presbyter_n they_o contend_v about_o and_o set_v he_o over_o the_o rest_n and_o commit_v the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o he_o but_o i_o hope_v none_o will_v say_v that_o paul_n be_v set_v above_o cephas_n or_o he_o above_o paul_n or_o apollo_n above_o they_o both_o to_o heal_v the_o corinthian_n schism_n and_o therefore_o the_o rise_n of_o prelacy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v date_v from_o that_o very_a schism_n but_o from_o other_o that_o afterward_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o a_o very_a learned_a doctor_n that_o the_o argument_n which_o st._n jerom_n bring_v for_o this_o parity_n 279._o dr._n still_v irenic_n p._n 279._o be_v ground_v upon_o those_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v after_o this_o corinthian_a schism_n and_o say_v he_o can_v we_o think_v jerom_n have_v so_o little_a sense_n as_o to_o say_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v institute_v upon_o that_o schism_n and_o yet_o bring_v all_o his_o argument_n for_o parity_n after_o the_o time_n that_o he_o set_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o episcopacy_n st._n ambrose_n or_o rather_o hilary_n ibid_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la conviniunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ordinat_fw-la in_o ephes_n 4._o prospiciente_fw-la concilio_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la ordo_fw-la sed_fw-la meritum_fw-la crearet_fw-la episcopum_fw-la multerum_fw-la sacerd_v judicio_fw-la constiti_fw-la ibid_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o ordination_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n do_v not_o exact_o agree_v with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o show_v how_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n arise_v by_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o the_o church_n choose_v one_o that_o be_v most_o worthy_a and_o set_v he_o over_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a rector_n of_o church_n constitute_v and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v manage_v by_o the_o convention_n of_o presbyter_n comment_n in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o these_o commentary_n be_v cite_v by_o st._n augustine_n and_o great_o commend_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n stromat_n l._n 7._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v penes_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o presbyter_n st._n augustine_n give_v we_o a_o plain_a account_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n secundum_fw-la honorum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usus_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la presbyterio_n major_a est_fw-la he_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n but_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o any_o real_a act_n of_o power_n but_o only_o in_o a_o honorary_a title_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v superior_a to_o presbytery_n 11._o medina_n the_o sacr_n hom._n orig_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o consult_v art_n 14._o p._n 952._o chrys_n hom._n 11._o and_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n acknowledge_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o most_o of_o the_o father_n cassander_n be_v positive_a in_o it_o convenit_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la olim_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la aetate_fw-la nullum_fw-la discrimen_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o this_o some_o object_n that_o both_o jerom_n and_o chrysostome_n notwithstanding_o all_o they_o say_v for_o the_o identity_n of_o these_o office_n do_v still_o except_o ordination_n as_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o illustrious_a chamier_n

as_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n savoy_n france_n scotland_n germany_n hungary_n and_o the_o low_a country_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n the_o same_o and_o though_o some_o of_o those_o church_n admit_v a_o kind_n of_o episcopacy_n yet_o they_o never_o pretend_v a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la for_o it_o but_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o prudential_n constitution_n but_o i_o know_v the_o humour_n of_o some_o man_n have_v lead_v they_o to_o despise_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o to_o condemn_v and_o unchurch_n they_o too_o i_o shall_v therefore_o more_o distinct_o show_v what_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o learned_a country_n man_n concern_v this_o question_n caelius_n sedulius_n scotus_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 390_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o opinion_n and_o the_o very_a word_n of_o jerom_n expos_n tit._n cap._n 1._o and_o cite_v act_n 20.17_o bid_v we_o observe_v how_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o elder_n of_o but_o one_o city_n ephesus_n episc_n fuisse_fw-la presbyt_fw-la quos_fw-la episc_n do_v afterward_o style_v they_o bishop_n which_o thing_n say_v he_o i_o have_v allege_v to_o show_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_n presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o with_o bishop_n venerable_a bede_n speak_v of_o these_o thing_n 35._o alcuine_a de_fw-fr div_o offic._n cap._n 35._o say_v conjunctus_fw-la est_fw-la gradus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la multis_fw-la pene_fw-la similis_fw-la in_fw-la acta_fw-la apost_n cap._n 20._o tom._n 5._o col._n 657._o anselme_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n above_o 600_o year_n ago_o a_o man_n so_o learned_a that_o for_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o council_n of_o bari_n in_o apuleia_n he_o be_v dignify_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o pope_n right_a foot_n be_v whole_o with_o we_o in_o this_o point_n constat_fw-la ergo_fw-la apostolica_fw-la institutione_n omnes_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopos_fw-la philip._n enarr_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la philip._n and_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o jerom_n sciant_fw-la episcopi_fw-la se_fw-la magis_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o before_o he_o the_o canon_n of_o aelfrick_n anno_fw-la 990._o speak_v of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n say_v 570._o spelman_n council_n tom._n 1._o p._n 570._o unum_n tenent_fw-la eundemque_fw-la ordinem_fw-la rich._n armachanus_fw-la a_o learned_a prelate_n de_fw-fr questionibus_fw-la armenorum_n cap._n 2._o affirm_v that_o the_o degree_n of_o patriarch_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v invent_v by_o the_o devotion_n of_o man_n not_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o no_o prelate_n how_o great_a soever_o have_v any_o great_a degree_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n than_o a_o simple_a presbyter_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chap._n he_o prove_v by_o act_n 7.14_o 1_o tim._n 4._o that_o the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o declare_v that_o presbyter_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o make_v all_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v this_o he_o that_o have_v a_o cure_n be_v a_o bishop_n he_o that_o have_v not_o be_v a_o presbyter_n which_o agree_v with_o dr._n 27._o of_o the_o church_n l._n 15._o c._n 27._o fields_n notion_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o also_o with_o that_o of_o the_o impartial_a enquirer_n into_o the_o government_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o mention_v come_v we_o now_o to_o our_o reformer_n john_n wickliff_n call_v by_o mr._n fox_n the_o english_a apostle_n speak_v thus_o some_o multiply_v the_o character_n in_o order_n but_o one_o thing_n i_o confident_o aver_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o paul_n time_n two_o order_n suffice_v the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o deacon_n than_o be_v not_o invent_v the_o distinction_n of_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n patriarch_n and_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n arch-deacon_n official_o and_o dean_n with_o other_o officer_n of_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o number_n nor_o order_n that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v a_o order_n and_o that_o in_o the_o receive_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o character_n imprint_v as_o we_o babble_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o to_o be_v silent_a because_o they_o prove_v not_o what_o they_o affirm_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o i_o if_o there_o be_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n keep_v the_o state_n and_o office_n that_o christ_n have_v impose_v upon_o they_o quia_fw-la certum_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la superbia_fw-la caesarea_n hos_fw-la gradus_fw-la &_o ordines_fw-la adinvenit_fw-la because_o it_o seem_v certain_a to_o i_o that_o imperious_a pride_n have_v invent_v these_o other_o order_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o year_n 1537._o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n who_o name_n be_v all_o subscribe_v to_o their_o book_n entitle_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o 32._o hen_n 8._o thus_o determine_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o degree_n or_o distinction_n in_o order_n but_o only_o of_o deacon_n or_o minister_n and_o of_o priest_n or_o bishop_n and_o of_o these_o two_o order_n that_o be_v to_o say_v priest_n and_o deacon_n scripture_n make_v express_v mention_n etc._n etc._n the_o judgement_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n report_v it_o ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la autographo_fw-la be_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v at_o one_o time_n and_o be_v not_o two_o thing_n but_o both_o one_o office_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n religion_n irenic_n p._n 392._o that_o godly_a martyr_n mr._n bradford_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o dr._n harpsfield_n averr_v 293._o act_n and_o monument_n vol._n 3._o p._n 293._o that_o the_o scripture_n know_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o minister_n that_o be_v priests_z and_o when_o harpsfield_n ask_v he_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n answer_v not_o unless_o you_o will_v give_v a_o new_a definition_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v give_v he_o no_o certain_a place_n thomas_n beacon_n a_o prebendary_a of_o canterbury_n and_o refugee_n for_o religion_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n in_o his_o catechism_n print_v at_o london_n and_o dedicate_v to_o both_o arch-bishop_n put_v the_o question_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n and_o answer_n none_o at_o all_o their_o office_n be_v the_o same_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v one_o therefore_o st._n paul_n call_v minister_n sometime_o bishop_n sometime_o presbyter_n sometime_o pastor_n sometime_o doctor_n dr._n bridges_n dean_n of_o salisbury_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n 360._o p._n 359_o 360._o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o supremacy_n of_o christian_a prince_n endeavour_n to_o clear_a aerius_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o thus_o reply_v upon_o stapleton_n jerome_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o epiphanius_n will_v tell_v you_o or_o if_o you_o have_v not_o read_v he_o your_o own_o canon_n will_v tell_v you_o idem_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o antequam_fw-la diaboli_fw-la studia_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o arian_n nor_o aerian_o therefore_o and_o then_o cite_v lombard_n and_o durandus_fw-la and_o thus_o sum_n up_o the_o whole_a that_o in_o substance_n order_n or_o character_n as_o they_o call_v it_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n that_o the_o difference_n be_v but_o of_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n this_o difference_n be_v not_o know_v etc._n etc._n dr._n jewel_n i._o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n part._n 2._o c._n 9_o divis_n i._o that_o most_o excellent_a bishop_n of_o salisbury_n bring_v in_o mr._n harding_n allege_v that_o they_o which_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n as_o we_o find_v in_o sr._n austixe_n and_o epiphanius_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o margin_n untruth_n for_o hereby_o both_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n jerome_n and_o other_o good_a man_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o afterward_o say_v far_o be_v it_o so_o horrible_a a_o heresy_n as_o he_o make_v it_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n a_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o or_o know_v he_o how_o far_o or_o to_o who_o he_o reach_v the_o name_n of_o a_o heretic_n very_o chrysostome_n say_v between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n in_o a_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n st._n jerome_n say_v somewhat_o in_o rough_a sort_n i_o hear_v say_v there_o be_v one_o become_v so_o peevish_a that_o he_o set_v deacon_n before_o priest_n that_o be_v before_o bishop_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v we_o

presbyter_n be_v equal_o sharer_n but_o beside_o this_o the_o church_n claim_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o make_v rule_n for_o discipline_n and_o apply_v and_o execute_v the_o same_o all_o which_o indeed_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o soclety_n and_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o scripture_n but_o have_v no_o positive_a warrant_n from_o any_o scripture_n precept_n therefore_o as_o to_o the_o management_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o cast_v it_o into_o what_o mould_n she_o will_v etc._n etc._n i_o believe_v i_o shall_v rather_o be_v censure_v for_o have_v say_v too_o much_o than_o not_o enough_o upon_o this_o subject_a yet_o i_o will_v venture_v so_o much_o far_o upon_o the_o reader_n patience_n who_o can_v be_v weary_a of_o read_v than_o i_o be_o of_o transcribe_v as_o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o three_o famous_a divine_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n that_o have_v all_o write_v in_o our_o day_n let_v the_o learned_a le_fw-fr blanc_n 501._o thes_n sedan_n de_fw-fr grad_n &_o distinc_fw-la minist_n p._n 501._o be_v first_o hear_v thus_o quod_fw-la spectat_fw-la vero_fw-la discrimen_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o as_o to_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n it_o be_v the_o more_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o english_a that_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n be_v distinct_a office_n institute_v by_o christ_n with_o distinct_a power_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a as_o also_o they_o of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n do_v unanimous_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n by_o divine_a right_n but_o that_o as_o the_o name_n in_o scripture_n be_v synonymous_a and_o put_v for_o each_o other_o indifferent_o so_o the_o thing_n be_v whole_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n which_o have_v now_o for_o many_o age_n obtain_v in_o the_o church_n be_v only_o of_o positive_a and_o ecclesiastical_a right_n and_o have_v be_v introduce_v thereinto_o by_o degree_n that_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n a_o certain_a precedency_n of_o honour_n and_o place_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o who_o do_v excel_v his_o colleague_n either_o in_o age_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ordination_n so_o that_o he_o be_v as_o precedent_n or_o moderator_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o yet_o look_v upon_o as_o altogether_o of_o the_o same_o office_n and_o have_v no_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o his_o colleague_n and_o this_o person_n do_v always_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o precedent_n or_o moderator_n of_o our_o synod_n now_o perform_v but_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o this_o primacy_n be_v not_o confer_v according_a to_o the_o person_n age_n or_o time_n of_o entrance_n but_o a_o custom_n be_v introduce_v that_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o whole_a college_n who_o shall_v continual_o preside_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n over_o the_o presbytery_n and_o these_o after_o a_o while_n assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o by_o degree_n gain_v more_o and_o more_o prerogative_n and_o bring_v their_o colleague_n into_o subjection_n to_o they_o till_o at_o length_n the_o matter_n grow_v up_o to_o that_o tyranny_n which_o now_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n moreover_o though_o all_o reform_a divine_n except_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n condemn_v that_o supreme_a power_n which_o among_o the_o papist_n bishop_n usurp_v over_o presbyter_n as_o tyrannical_a and_o think_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n yet_o be_v there_o some_o dispute_n among_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a by_o positive_a and_o ecclesiastic_a ri●●●_n to_o appoint_v some_o degree_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o some_o may_v be_v set_v above_o other_o provide_v such_o moderation_n be_v observe_v as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o degenerate_a into_o tyranny_n the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n and_o not_o a_o few_o in_o england_n itself_o think_v it_o dangerous_a and_o not_o sufficient_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o admit_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o germany_n and_o poland_n be_v otherwise_o they_o have_v certain_a bishop_n which_o they_o call_v superintendent_o that_o preside_v in_o such_o certain_a district_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pastor_n with_o some_o authority_n and_o power_n but_o much_o short_a of_o that_o which_o the_o popish_a bishop_n claim_n the_o second_o i_o shall_v mention_v be_v mounseur_fw-fr jurieu_fw-fr 14._o pastoral_n letter_n let_v 14._o who_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o monastic_a life_n and_o oecumenick_n council_n as_o two_o great_a novelty_n which_o have_v very_o unhappy_a effect_n he_o add_v behold_v a_o three_o of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o have_v give_v birth_n to_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n hereby_o be_v understand_v that_o subordination_n of_o pastor_n which_o have_v be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n for_o 1000_o or_o 1200_o year_n in_o this_o subordination_n be_v see_v the_o low_a order_n in_o the_o low_a seat_n above_o these_o be_v see_v the_o priest_n above_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o grand_a vicar_n above_o the_o grand_a vicar_n be_v the_o bishop_n above_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_o above_o the_o archbishop_n be_v the_o primate_fw-la above_o the_o primate_fw-la be_v the_o exarch_n above_o the_o exarch_n be_v the_o patriarch_n above_o all_o these_o appear_v a_o head_n which_o be_v insensible_o frame_v and_o place_v there_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n all_o this_o be_v a_o new_a invention_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o leave_v in_o all_o the_o church_n presbyter_n or_o bishop_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v not_o distinguish_v those_o which_o st._n paul_n call_v bishop_n he_o call_v presbyter_n in_o the_o the_o same_o place_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n which_o our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v then_o he_o proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o how_o this_o distinction_n be_v make_v and_o the_o account_n thereof_o agree_v very_o much_o of_o that_o of_o le_fw-fr blanc_n i_o shall_v not_o transcribe_v it_o the_o last_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v the_o renown_a monsieur_n claude_n who_o name_n will_v be_v great_a in_o all_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o piety_n and_o learning_n have_v any_o esteem_n among_o man_n his_o word_n be_v these_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o mere_a presbyter_n can_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la be_v ignorant_a 95._o historical_a defence_n of_o the_o reform_v part._n 4._o p._n 95._o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o if_o they_o be_v two_o different_a office_n be_v not_o only_o a_o thing_n they_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o even_o contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n where_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v name_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o presbyter_n have_v by_o their_o first_o institution_n a_o a_o rite_n to_o confer_v ordination_n that_o rite_n can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o by_o mere_a humane_a rule_n can_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la be_v ignorant_a that_o st._n jerome_n hilary_n and_o after_o they_o hincmar_n write_v former_o concern_v the_o unity_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o identity_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o about_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o that_o distinction_n which_o be_v afterward_o make_v of_o they_o into_o different_a office_n can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o st._n austin_n himself_o write_v to_o jerome_n refer_v that_o distinction_n not_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o ministry_n 97._o p._n 97._o but_o mere_o to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a use_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o to_o speak_v my_o thought_n free_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o this_o confident_a opinion_n of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o go_v so_o high_a as_o to_o own_v no_o church_n or_o call_v or_o ministry_n or_o sacrament_n or_o salvation_n in_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v no_o episcopal_a ordination_n although_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n the_o true_a faith_n and_o piety_n there_o and_o which_o will_v make_v all_o religion_n depend_v upon_o a_o formality_n and_o on_o such_o a_o formality_n as_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v of_o no_o other_o than_o humane_a institution_n that_o opinion_n i_o say_v can_v be_v look_v on_o otherwise_o than_o as_o

not_o speak_v in_o any_o such_o humour_n man_n of_o tender_a conscience_n though_o under_o a_o mistake_n will_v conciliate_v veneration_n from_o other_o the_o worst_a i_o wish_v they_o be_v that_o god_n will_v show_v they_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o former_a imposition_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o poor_a despise_a brethren_n but_o that_o which_o induce_v i_o to_o mention_v it_o be_v i_o find_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n confident_o assert_v that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n therefore_o if_o the_o former_a be_v not_o divest_v of_o their_o power_n i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o present_a incumbent_n can_v have_v any_o by_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o so_o their_o ordination_n will_v be_v null_a if_o the_o other_o be_v still_o valid_a the_o present_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n in_o his_o debate_n with_o mr._n clarkson_n say_v it_o be_v the_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n and_o church_n at_o once_o and_o dr._n morrice_n labour_v hard_a to_o conquer_v mr._n clarkson_n objection_n against_o it_o which_o be_v 19_o def._n of_o the_o ans_fw-fr to_o dr._n st._n p._n 19_o that_o alexander_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n whilst_o narcissus_n live_v he_o say_v narcissus_n take_v alexander_n into_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o charge_n but_o foresee_v that_o mr._n c._n will_v reply_v than_o here_o be_v two_o bishop_n joint_o govern_v one_o church_n contrary_a to_o dr._n st_n inviolable_a rule_n he_o add_v alexander_n be_v the_o bishop_n narcissus_n retain_v but_o the_o name_n and_o title_n only_o that_o be_v be_v but_o a_o titular_a not_o a_o real_a bishop_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o be_v his_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n to_o have_v only_o the_o title_n and_o no_o charge_n at_o all_o now_o whether_o t.w._n think_v the_o late_a bishop_n be_v the_o titular_a and_o the_o present_a the_o real_a or_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o will_v not_o oblige_v he_o to_o declare_v only_o we_o guess_v at_o his_o sentiment_n by_o his_o calling_n the_o late_a archbishop_n the_o ruler_n of_o god_n people_n above_o half_a a_o year_n after_o he_o be_v deprive_v perhaps_o this_o gentleman_n will_v satisfy_v himself_o with_o say_v the_o late_a prelate_n have_v the_o power_n still_o but_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o but_o that_o will_v be_v to_o confront_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o say_v express_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n and_o distinguish_v betwixt_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o office_n itself_o if_o they_o do_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n before_o the_o first_o of_o august_n mariae_fw-la 1689._o primo_fw-la guliel_n &_o mariae_fw-la they_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n for_o six_o month_n and_o if_o then_o they_o still_o refuse_v they_o shall_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la deprive_v and_o be_v hereby_o judge_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n benefice_n dignity_n and_o promotion_n ecclesiastical_a what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v not_o do_v in_o the_o make_n of_o a_o english_a prelate_n i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v say_v he_o can_v consecrate_v he_o and_o it_o be_v the_o consecration_n that_o give_v the_o episcopal_a power_n but_o to_o this_o i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o return_v 1._o according_a to_o their_o own_o practice_n episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v exercise_v by_o person_n never_o so_o consecrate_v as_o by_o presbyter_n and_o lay-chancellor_n in_o the_o case_n before_o mention_v and_o they_o have_v authority_n give_v they_o to_o exercise_v that_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o not_o by_o deputation_n from_o the_o bishop_n but_o by_o legal_a constitution_n and_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o authority_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n 2._o since_o the_o whole_a be_v of_o episcopal_a power_n be_v found_v upon_o their_o consecration_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o demand_v from_o they_o a_o plain_a rule_n in_o scripture_n for_o this_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n if_o they_o choose_v this_o foot_n to_o fix_v their_o divine_a right_n upon_o it_o be_v necessary_a a_o clear_a scripture_n canon_n shall_v be_v produce_v for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o may_v turn_v over_o all_o the_o leave_n of_o their_o bible_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n before_o they_o can_v find_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v altogether_o silent_a as_o to_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n tit._n 1_o tit._n nay_o in_o the_o rule_n for_o ordination_n make_v they_o the_o same_o so_o this_o ceremony_n of_o consecration_n have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o all_o case_n think_v necessary_a 49._o repertor_n canon_n p._n 49._o or_o practise_v in_o the_o make_n of_o bishop_n godolphin_n tell_v we_o that_o ancient_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o where_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v in_o force_n bishop_n be_v not_o so_o much_o by_o election_n as_o postulation_n 106._o sum._n rosel_n postulat_fw-la &_o tit_n si_fw-fr ques_fw-fr pan._n 2._o p._n 106._o and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o elect_v be_v a_o bishop_n present_o without_o confirmation_n or_o consecration_n only_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o superior_a and_o i_o have_v recite_v already_o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n dodwell_n that_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o power_n to_o invest_v its_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o call_n in_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o bishop_n be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o a_o right_a in_o themselves_o to_o do_v it_o i_o hope_v these_o gentleman_n will_v be_v more_o cautious_a how_o they_o lie_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n upon_o consecration_n which_o it_o seem_v might_n sometime_o be_v omit_v lest_o thereby_o they_o break_v their_o line_n and_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o cause_n together_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o think_v it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o the_o english_a prelaty_n be_v a_o mere_a creature_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o may_v make_v every_o parson_n of_o a_o parish_n a_o bishop_n if_o he_o please_v their_o whole_a power_n as_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n by_o the_o statute_n 25_o hen._n viii_o 19_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o presume_v to_o attempt_v allege_v claim_n or_o put_v in_o ure_n any_o constitution_n or_o ordinance_n provincial_a or_o any_o other_o canon_n nor_o shall_v enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o such_o canon_n constitution_n or_o ordinance_n provincial_a by_o whatsoever_o name_n or_o name_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o their_o convocation_n in_o time_n come_v which_o shall_v always_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n writ_n unless_o the_o same_o clergy_n may_v have_v the_o king_n most_o royal_a assent_v so_o to_o do_v upon_o pain_n of_o be_v fine_v and_o imprison_v at_o the_o king_n will_n i_o need_v not_o say_v how_o severe_o the_o canon_n of_o 40_o be_v damn_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o where_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o clergy_n in_o a_o synod_n or_o convocation_n 476._o supplement_n o●_n baker_n chron._n p._n 476._o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v canon_n constitution_n or_o law_n ecclesiastical_a to_o bind_v either_o laity_n or_o clergy_n without_o a_o parliament_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n be_v against_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n against_o the_o king_n prerogative_n property_n of_o the_o subject_n right_n of_o parliament_n and_o tend_v to_o faction_n and_o sedition_n and_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o bishop_n power_n to_o add_v or_o change_v one_o ceremony_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o parliament_n 4._o last_o we_o plead_v that_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v now_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o liberty_n in_o the_o case_n of_o conformity_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o disobedience_n to_o authority_n in_o what_o we_o do_v i_o know_v it_o will_v present_o be_v reply_v that_o the_o act_n of_o liberty_n only_o free_v dissenter_n from_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n not_o from_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o sharp_a thing_n write_v it_o seem_v by_o mr._n norris_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o only_a change_n make_v by_o the_o toleration_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v that_o the_o penal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n be_v for_o the_o present_a lay_v aside_o continue_v charge_v of_o schism_n continue_v as_o for_o the_o preceptive_a part_n that_o stand_v where_o it_o do_v and_o oblige_v under_o sin_n though_o not_o under_o civil_a penalty_n

about_o the_o year_n 420._o first_o make_v deacon_n and_o afterward_o priest_n by_o his_o abbot_n paphnutius_fw-la who_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n and_o all_o the_o schoolman_n be_v not_o on_o the_o gentleman_n side_n for_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o presbyter_n by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n may_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v deacon_n he_o point_v at_o some_o canon_n that_o forbid_v presbyter_n to_o ordain_v and_o say_v every_o bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v by_o three_o bishop_n at_o least_o but_o he_o that_o argue_v from_o their_o canon_n to_o their_o practice_n be_v a_o mere_a sophister_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o concession_n of_o bellarmine_n just_a now_o mention_v and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v no_o bishop_n ever_o obtain_v the_o promotion_n 23._o con._n carth._n 4._o c._n 23._o by_o simony_n or_o never_o ordiain_v without_o his_o presbyter_n for_o there_o be_v canon_n against_o these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a and_o he_o may_v proceed_v and_o say_v that_o no_o bishop_n be_v ever_o ignorant_a drunken_a 8._o tit._n 1.7_o 8._o unclean_a or_o quarrelsome_a because_o by_o very_o authentic_a canon_n such_o be_v declare_v uncapable_a of_o the_o office_n his_o forty_o seven_o and_o three_o follow_a page_n be_v all_o build_v upon_o a_o mistake_n which_o this_o gentleman_n as_o well_o as_o t._n w._n fall_v into_o i_o know_v not_o how_o as_o if_o the_o vindicator_n ever_o deny_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o schismatic_n whereas_o he_o only_o argue_v from_o his_o adversary_n assertion_n that_o by_o schism_n man_n and_o society_n be_v utter_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o have_v no_o place_n nor_o interest_n therein_o and_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o can_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o apostolical_a power_n which_o can_v never_o be_v find_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o hope_v it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n that_o this_o be_v the_o just_a conclusion_n from_o such_o premise_n and_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o remain_a character_n that_o include_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n in_o those_o that_o be_v utter_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n be_v perfect_a gibberish_n and_o if_o this_o gentleman_n think_v fit_a to_o answer_v what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v to_o it_o we_o shall_v willing_o discourse_v he_o further_o about_o it_o in_o the_o fifty_o page_n he_o speak_v like_o himself_o we_o believe_v with_o st._n jerom_n that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o your_o ordination_n make_v by_o presbyter_n be_v void_a and_o null_a and_o we_o take_v you_o for_o no_o more_o but_o lay_v intruder_n we_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v what_o this_o gentleman_n believe_v of_o we_o nor_o what_o he_o take_v we_o for_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v just_a to_o st._n jerom_n though_o he_o may_v think_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o he_o be_v so_o to_o we_o or_o no_o it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a if_o st._n jerom_n shall_v say_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o pretend_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v see_v the_o passage_n cite_v if_o he_o refer_v to_o that_o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la presbyter_n that_o have_v be_v sufficient_o explain_v in_o these_o paper_n already_o to_o intend_v not_o any_o distinct_a power_n that_o bishop_n have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o what_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n have_v reserve_v unto_o they_o he_o tell_v we_o 51._o review_n p._n 50_o 51._o of_o some_o nice_a inquiry_n that_o have_v be_v make_v into_o our_o mission_n and_o that_o they_o suspect_v many_o of_o our_o first_o apostle_n from_o who_o we_o derive_v our_o order_n be_v never_o ordain_v and_o suppose_v the_o vindicator_n have_v not_o meet_v with_o this_o observation_n and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ten_o to_o one_o but_o it_o be_v false_a for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o dissenter_n be_v much_o more_o like_a to_o know_v it_o than_o such_o as_o he_o with_o all_o his_o nice_a inquiry_n and_o suspicion_n he_o wonder_v the_o vindicator_n shall_v lose_v so_o many_o page_n against_o this_o line_n of_o succession_n which_o if_o it_o will_v do_v no_o good_a will_v certain_o do_v no_o harm_n ay_o but_o it_o will_v do_v the_o great_a harm_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christianity_n to_o make_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n depend_v upon_o such_o a_o line_n and_o that_o be_v the_o notion_n the_o vindicator_n spend_v some_o page_n upon_o and_o he_o can_v do_v a_o better_a office_n to_o the_o church_n or_o protestant_n religion_n than_o to_o expose_v it_o and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o do_v effectual_o already_o by_o my_o consent_n either_o he_o or_o some_o body_n else_o shall_v spend_v as_o many_o page_n more_o upon_o it_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o vindicator_n account_v of_o ordination_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o public_a approbation_n of_o ministerial_a ability_n by_o competent_a judge_n this_o say_v the_o gentleman_n be_v such_o a_o way_n of_o make_v clergy_n man_n as_o never_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o will_v a_o public_a aprobation_n of_o a_o man_n ability_n invest_v he_o in_o his_o office_n will_v a_o testimonial_a from_o the_o inn_n of_o court_n make_v a_o man_n a_o judge_n without_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n now_o here_o he_o confound_v commission_n and_o investiture_n together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o the_o commission_n always_o go_v before_o the_o investiture_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o power_n and_o the_o investiture_n be_v only_o necessary_a to_o the_o regular_a exercise_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o commission_n if_o this_o gentleman_n will_v have_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n that_o give_v a_o minister_n his_o commission_n and_o ministerial_a power_n as_o the_o king_n give_v the_o judge_n his_o authority_n he_o set_v up_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v christ_n alone_a who_o grant_v the_o commission_n in_o the_o great_a charter_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o stand_a ministry_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o ministerial_a qualification_n be_v and_o have_v promise_v to_o work_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o man_n in_o order_n thereunto_o all_o the_o ordainer_n do_v be_v designare_fw-la personam_fw-la to_o point_v out_o the_o person_n that_o have_v those_o qualification_n and_o this_o public_a designation_n with_o the_o man_n own_o dedication_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o work_n be_v the_o investiture_n and_o set_v the_o man_n apart_o to_o the_o regular_a exercise_n of_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o charter_n without_o and_o those_o qualification_n within_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o case_n be_v something_o like_a to_o that_o of_o make_v a_o person_n mayor_n of_o a_o corporation_n the_o people_n or_o burgess_n have_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v and_o the_o recorder_n or_o steward_n the_o power_n of_o swear_v he_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o confer_v the_o authority_n but_o only_o design_v the_o person_n who_o receive_v his_o power_n from_o the_o prince_n alone_o by_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o place_n as_o his_o instrument_n it_o be_v the_o great_a command_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v religion_n propagate_v church_n gather_v and_o govern_v and_o sacrament_n administer_v he_o have_v not_o name_v the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o do_v this_o but_o he_o have_v describe_v they_o by_o their_o qualification_n and_o person_n so_o qualify_v if_o they_o find_v also_o a_o promptitude_n to_o undertake_v the_o work_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n mean_n when_o she_o inquire_v of_o the_o candidate_n whether_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o undertake_v that_o office_n be_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o regular_a investiture_n and_o the_o ordainer_n be_v command_v to_o invest_v they_o by_o a_o solemn_a approbation_n that_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o find_v in_o they_o those_o qualification_n by_o which_o the_o gospel_n describe_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n we_o grant_v that_o this_o investiture_n be_v most_o regular_o perform_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o shall_v not_o ordinary_o be_v without_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o this_o reason_n for_o all_o god_n command_n be_v high_o rational_a the_o minister_n be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v think_v the_o most_o competent_a judge_n but_o as_o the_o investiture_n itself_o be_v not_o

where_o we_o live_v in_o its_o holy_a devotion_n and_o so_o do_v dissenter_n join_v with_o the_o church_n where_o they_o live_v which_o be_v as_o true_a church_n and_o their_o devotion_n as_o holy_a as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o large_a and_o splendid_a for_o any_o thing_n that_o yet_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o 60th_o page_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o many_o congregation_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o bishop_n nor_o to_o have_v presbyter_n under_o he_o for_o milles_n the_o martyr_n have_v no_o christian_a in_o his_o diocese_n but_o it_o be_v ordination_n that_o make_v a_o bishop_n if_o therefore_o our_o minister_n have_v all_o the_o ordination_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o bishop_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v bishop_n though_o they_o be_v but_o pastor_n of_o single_a congregation_n and_o now_o if_o this_o gentleman_n can_v prove_v by_o plain_a scripture_n that_o a_o bishop_n must_v have_v a_o distinct_a ordination_n from_o that_o of_o a_o presbyter_n sacerdos_fw-la ambrose_n in_o 1_o tim_n 3._o episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la una_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la est_fw-la uterque_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la to_o advance_v he_o into_o a_o superior_a office_n he_o have_v lose_v the_o cause_n and_o here_o we_o hold_v it_o and_o expect_v plain_a and_o direct_a evidence_n to_o this_o very_a point_n when_o ever_o the_o review_v humour_n return_v upon_o he_o and_o if_o the_o pastor_n of_o single_a congregation_n have_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o bishop_n than_o our_o diocesan_n be_v a_o new_a species_n of_o bishop_n which_o st._n cyprian_n disow_v in_o his_o prefatory_a speech_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v liable_a to_o very_o just_a prejudices_fw-la for_o when_o bishop_n have_v take_v away_o from_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n these_o right_n and_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o engross_v all_o to_o themselves_o and_o their_o diocese_n be_v become_v too_o large_a for_o their_o personal_a inspection_n and_o administration_n they_o be_v force_v to_o set_v up_o officer_n of_o humane_a institution_n to_o exercise_v those_o power_n under_o they_o which_o they_o have_v ravish_v from_o gospel_n minister_n that_o by_o numerous_a dependency_n and_o large_a revenue_n they_o may_v gain_v that_o pre-eminence_n which_o some_o man_n begin_v betimes_o to_o contend_v for_o see_v mr._n baxters_n treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n never_o yet_o answer_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_o show_v these_o man_n contempt_n of_o antiquity_n when_o it_o speak_v not_o on_o their_o side_n than_o deny_v the_o people_n power_n of_o election_n 197._o rational_a defence_n p._n 3._o sect._n 6._o p._n 197._o which_o be_v confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o divers_a council_n and_o ample_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o dr._n rule_n have_v prove_v and_o though_o we_o will_v not_o say_v such_o consent_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o ministerial_a power_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_o necessary_a to_o the_o pastoral_n relation_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n can_v have_v no_o certain_a cure_n in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v not_o interpose_v but_o by_o the_o people_n consent_n this_o gentleman_n tell_v we_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o it_o be_v leave_v whole_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o wonder_v what_o that_o church_n be_v to_o who_o discretion_n this_o be_v refer_v when_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v leave_v out_o will_v he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o diocese_n to_o impose_v a_o bishop_n upon_o any_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n and_o must_v we_o by_o the_o church_n understand_v the_o bishop_n alone_o without_o minister_n and_o people_n as_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o those_o matter_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n discretion_n this_o let_v we_o see_v what_o these_o man_n drive_v at_o and_o how_o glad_o they_o will_v enslave_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o humour_n of_o a_o few_o and_o those_o not_o always_o the_o wise_a or_o best_a of_o men._n that_o the_o nomination_n of_o our_o english_a bishop_n be_v vest_v in_o the_o king_n be_v very_o please_v to_o dissenter_n especial_o under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o so_o wise_a and_o good_a as_o we_o be_v but_o than_o we_o must_v say_v the_o power_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o king_n and_o law_n be_v not_o proper_o spiritual_a power_n and_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o own_v they_o as_o have_v humane_a authority_n over_o we_o circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la by_o the_o appointment_n of_o our_o governor_n as_o far_o as_o by_o law_n we_o be_v under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o certain_o many_o of_o they_o be_v too_o wise_a to_o pretend_v to_o any_o more_o since_o our_o law_n express_o condemn_v such_o pretension_n as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v by_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o case_n the_o gentleman_n tell_v we_o the_o vindicator_n show_v his_o ability_n in_o mention_v ignatius_n who_o advise_v the_o bishop_n to_o hold_v frequent_a assembly_n and_o to_o inquire_v after_o all_o by_o their_o name_n not_o despise_v the_o man_n servant_n or_o maid_n servant_n and_o he_o will_v fain_o show_v his_o ability_n in_o enervate_v so_o plain_a evidence_n and_o will_v impose_v upon_o we_o a_o great_a many_o negative_n and_o peradventure_o which_o we_o must_v help_v he_o to_o prove_v we_o must_v prove_v that_o those_o assembly_n meet_v only_o in_o one_o place_n that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o ordinary_a congregation_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o body_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o his_o charge_n that_o no_o man_n else_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o frailty_n and_o misdemeanour_n of_o particular_a these_o and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o such_o negative_n we_o must_v prove_v which_o we_o be_v no_o way_n oblige_v to_o do_v we_o insist_v upon_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o ignatius_n and_o he_o must_v prove_v his_o peradventure_o himself_o or_o we_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o the_o author_n of_o the_o enquiry_n into_o the_o constitution_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n offer_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o diocese_n be_v no_o large_a in_o the_o number_n of_o church_n member_n than_o our_o present_a parish_n but_o whether_o that_o be_v so_o or_o no_o i_o will_v not_o be_v positive_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o the_o first_o step_n towards_o prelacy_n be_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o one_o which_o before_o be_v manage_v by_o several_a in_o common_a the_o next_o be_v to_o make_v that_o church_n as_o large_a and_o great_a as_o can_v be_v by_o keep_v new_o form_v congregation_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o we_o have_v early_a instance_n of_o such_o encroachment_n these_o man_n take_v the_o liberty_n of_o make_v word_n signify_v any_o thing_n that_o serve_v their_o present_a purpose_n if_o ireneus_fw-la say_v the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o presbyter_n must_v signify_v bishop_n for_o fear_v of_o spoil_v the_o plea_n of_o succession_n 66._o review_n p._n 65_o 66._o if_o tertullian_n say_v they_o never_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n from_o any_o but_o the_o precedent_n there_o precedent_n must_v not_o signify_v the_o bishop_n but_o the_o presbyter_n for_o it_o seem_v in_o a_o bench_n of_o presbyter_n they_o be_v all_o precedent_n though_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o cathedra_fw-la among_o they_o such_o man_n will_v never_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o something_o to_o say_v though_o the_o vindicator_n trust_v perhaps_o to_o his_o memory_n mention_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n instead_o of_o baptism_n yet_o it_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o take_v the_o confession_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v his_o diocese_n can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o model_n with_o we_o which_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v be_v altogether_o impracticable_a this_o gentleman_n wonder_v the_o vindicator_n shall_v be_v so_o nice_a in_o the_o notion_n of_o succession_n p._n 19_o and_o afterward_o so_o loose_a as_o to_o make_v it_o no_o more_o but_o conformity_n to_o the_o apostle_n model_n in_o government_n and_o worship_n but_o the_o wonder_n will_v cease_v when_o he_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o take_v succession_n in_o the_o sense_n t._n w._n use_v it_o as_o that_o which_o give_v the_o bishop_n their_o title_n to_o apostolical_a power_n and_o here_o he_o take_v it_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n wherein_o the_o father_n use_v it_o who_o word_n will_v never_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v they_o their_o apostolical_a power_n but_o only_o that_o ordinary_a pastoral_n

be_v too_o easy_a a_o task_n these_o gentleman_n be_v engage_v in_o to_o require_v so_o much_o help_v it_o be_v a_o beat_a road_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o travel_v and_o as_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o papist_n offer_v any_o thing_n of_o late_a but_o what_o have_v be_v in_o substance_n answer_v a_o thousand_o time_n so_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o our_o doctor_n to_o set_v their_o wit_n on_o the_o rack_n for_o a_o reply_n not_o indeed_o do_v i_o perceive_v any_o thing_n method_n and_o language_n except_v that_o pretend_v to_o be_v new_a nor_o be_v this_o any_o diminution_n of_o their_o honour_n but_o a_o peace_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o memory_n and_o worth_a of_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o they_o and_o i_o may_v add_v etc._n fuller_n c._n h._n l._n 9_o p._n 74._o this_o clause_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o art_n in_o 1571_o but_o a._n b_o land_n will_v have_v it_o insert_v again_o parker_n cartwright_n walker_n boy_n farmer_n slater_n manby_n good_a all_o etc._n etc._n the_o presbyterian_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o fear_v that_o any_o of_o their_o persuasion_n will_v be_v pervert_v their_o distinguish_a principle_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v infallible_o secure_v they_o whilst_o they_o adhere_v unto_o it_o but_o many_o of_o our_o churchman_n have_v instill_a into_o their_o follower_n very_o odd_a notion_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o twenty_o article_n and_o of_o the_o apostolical_a succession_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o power_n of_o judge_v what_o be_v fit_a and_o decent_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o which_o all_o other_o must_v submit_v and_o concern_v the_o bind_a force_n of_o old_a canon_n and_o council_n and_o such_o doctrine_n as_o these_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o betray_v man_n into_o the_o arm_n of_o that_o church_n that_o can_v pretend_v as_o high_a in_o these_o matter_n as_o any_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o fact_n some_o of_o their_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n and_o clergy_n fall_v in_o with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v time_n for_o they_o to_o bestir_v themselves_o to_o deliver_v their_o man_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n which_o they_o have_v help_v to_o lay_v for_o they_o and_o the_o dissenter_n be_v very_o well_o please_v to_o see_v those_o learned_a man_n baffle_v the_o papist_n upon_o such_o principle_n as_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_n will_v set_v the_o author_n themselves_o more_o upright_o than_o before_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v those_o that_o read_v dr._n sherlock_n preservative_n against_o popery_n and_o what_o he_o there_o say_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o gospel_n worship_n that_o god_n will_v not_o now_o have_v a_o temple_n nor_o be_v his_o presence_n appropriate_v to_o any_o place_n and_o the_o like_a and_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o he_o have_v former_o write_v especial_o in_o that_o book_n wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o 13._o vind._n defence_n of_o dr._n st._n p._n 13._o that_o christianity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mystical_a judaisme_n will_v find_v that_o his_o late_a polemical_a engagement_n be_v so_o very_o beneficial_a to_o himself_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o thousand_o pity_n to_o have_v take_v the_o work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o what_o i_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o these_o modern_a debate_n concern_v church-unity_n communion_n succession_n etc._n etc._n may_v convince_v any_o man_n that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v they_o fair_a way_n and_o room_n when_o they_o be_v get_v into_o the_o good_a old_a road_n of_o scripture_n catholic_n notion_n that_o will_v infallible_o confound_v the_o papist_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v that_o will_v very_o much_o contribute_v to_o the_o reconcile_n of_o protestant_n among_o themselves_o the_o author_n of_o the_o review_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o our_o minister_n endeavour_v at_o that_o time_n to_o fortify_v his_o conventicle_n against_o popish_a delusion_n but_o how_o can_v he_o expect_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o which_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o know_v as_o to_o be_v a_o ubiquitarian_n and_o in_o all_o the_o conventicle_n in_o england_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o as_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_a so_o there_o be_v thousand_o in_o england_n know_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o be_v able_a to_o testify_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o obligation_n to_o the_o government_n their_o minister_n never_o fail_v to_o confute_v popish_a tenet_n when_o they_o fall_v in_o their_o way_n and_o that_o not_o seldom_o they_o will_v go_v a_o step_n or_o two_o out_o of_o their_o way_n to_o meet_v they_o as_o unhappy_a be_v he_o in_o the_o little_a story_n that_o follow_v dr._n owen_n be_v in_o fee_n with_o king_n james_n and_o yet_o be_v dead_a several_a year_n before_o our_o present_a patron_n be_v the_o man_n pick_v up_o at_o court_n to_o complete_a our_o ruin_n and_o yet_o i_o know_v of_o no_o patron_n we_o have_v for_o our_o liberty_n but_o the_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_o i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o mean_v they_o we_o know_v very_o well_o what_o bishop_n and_o other_o be_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commission_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n case_n and_o in_o that_o of_o cambridge_n and_o maudlin_n college_n in_o oxford_n not_o one_o presbyterian_a among_o they_o let_v this_o gentleman_n prove_v that_o any_o minister_n of_o we_o assist_v at_o jesuitical_a intrigue_n or_o have_v money_n sprinkle_v among_o they_o to_o carry_v on_o those_o design_n and_o by_o my_o consent_n whoever_o be_v find_v guilty_a shall_v be_v his_o bondslave_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n let_v confidence_n and_o noise_n and_o loud_o appeal_v be_v take_v for_o evidence_n against_o they_o among_o all_o that_o crowd_n of_o writer_n that_o give_v we_o the_o history_n of_o the_o late_a revolution_n there_o be_v scarce_o one_o of_o they_o but_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o dissenter_n be_v aware_a of_o the_o popish_a design_n of_o take_v away_o the_o test_n and_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o though_o for_o the_o penal_a law_n they_o think_v many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v very_o well_o spare_v and_o i_o challenge_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o either_o mr._n job_n or_o any_o other_o person_n among_o those_o call_v presbyterian_a and_o congregational_a and_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o other_o ever_o advise_v king_n james_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o our_o present_a king_n and_o parliament_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o establish_v by_o law_n if_o as_o this_o gentleman_n tell_v we_o a_o little_a money_n 33._o review_n p._n 33._o and_o a_o toleration_n will_v make_v the_o dissenter_n so_o easy_a and_o quiet_a and_o well_o satisfy_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a temper_a people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o our_o churchman_n be_v as_o easy_o please_v for_o what_o my_o lord_n falkland_n a_o great_a royalist_n say_v of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o 1641_o they_o be_v so_o cordial_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v all_o that_o fifteen_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n can_v do_v to_o keep_v from_o confess_v it_o i_o be_o afraid_a be_v too_o true_a concern_v many_o of_o our_o clergy_n in_o another_o respect_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o some_o hundred_o a_o year_n can_v do_v to_o keep_v they_o quiet_a and_o content_a under_o the_o present_a government_n however_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o he_o for_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o sober_a think_v people_n judge_v of_o we_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o our_o zeal_n against_o popery_n be_v all_o counterfeit_n that_o we_o will_v be_v better_a conformist_n if_o popery_n shall_v prevail_v than_o we_o be_v now_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o who_o these_o sober_a think_v people_n be_v for_o many_o will_v presume_v to_o dignify_v themselves_o with_o those_o epithet_n ibid._n see_v the_o review_n ibid._n that_o have_v as_o little_a right_n to_o they_o as_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a enough_o for_o a_o mob_n of_o ecclesiastical_a politico_n to_o get_v together_o and_o when_o they_o be_v well_o heat_v with_o drink_v health_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o have_v liberal_o curse_v and_o damn_v the_o dissenter_n then_o step_v forth_o and_o look_v big_a and_o think_v themselves_o capable_a of_o report_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o sober_a think_v man_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o cabal_n of_o such_o man_n as_o these_o that_o have_v choose_v this_o gentleman_n for_o their_o speaker_n because_o our_o own_o experience_n assure_v we_o those_o conformist_n that_o be_v real_o most_o sober_a have_v always_o

and_o to_o make_v her_o glorious_a in_o the_o world_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n christianity_n itself_o have_v be_v render_v odious_a and_o contemptible_a judaeo_n ridente_fw-la turce_n nec_fw-la dolente_fw-la judaeo_n turk_n jew_n and_o pagan_n have_v behold_v her_o flame_n with_o pleasure_n and_o warm_v themselves_o and_o say_v aha_o thus_o we_o will_v have_v it_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o catholic_n unity_n where_o it_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o be_v understand_v acquaint_v we_o with_o something_o very_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a of_o which_o we_o can_v be_v too_o fond_a or_o tender_a it_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o divinity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o most_o excellent_a thing_n the_o name_n of_o it_o can_v never_o be_v make_v so_o specious_a a_o pretence_n it_o have_v be_v often_o and_o confident_o assert_v that_o all_o the_o dissenter_n in_o england_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o lie_v as_o a_o mighty_a prejudice_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o both_o against_o our_o way_n 1._o arch-rebel_n p._n 28._o reply_v p._n 1._o and_o person_n too_o and_o their_o common_a inference_n from_o hence_o be_v that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n have_v no_o right_n to_o any_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o our_o hope_n be_v unwarrantable_a and_o groundless_a fancy_n that_o we_o be_v contemner_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n which_o christ_n have_v bequeath_v to_o his_o church_n and_o if_o they_o will_v demonstrate_v that_o our_o case_n be_v indeed_o such_o as_o they_o describe_v it_o we_o will_v not_o persist_v in_o it_o a_o day_n long_o for_o we_o can_v be_v so_o fond_a of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o nonconformity_n here_o as_o mere_o for_o the_o sake_n thereof_o to_o purchase_v to_o ourselves_o great_a misery_n hereafter_o but_o that_o we_o may_v evince_v how_o void_a of_o reason_n and_o humanity_n the_o sentence_n which_o they_o have_v pass_v upon_o we_o be_v let_v we_o inquire_v wherein_o the_o catholic_n unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v and_o then_o try_v whether_o none_o of_o our_o dissent_v congregation_n be_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o it_o by_o this_o catholic_n unity_n our_o adversary_n understand_v not_o that_o which_o be_v accidental_a may_v be_v present_a or_o absent_a without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o subject_a which_o some_o church_n may_v have_v and_o other_o true_a church_n may_v be_v without_o for_o than_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o conclude_v all_o that_o want_v this_o unity_n to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o true_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o signify_v essential_a universal_a unity_n uniformity_n in_o accidental_n belong_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o common_a place_n of_o order_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v come_v up_o as_o close_v to_o their_o thought_n as_o we_o can_v nothing_o then_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o make_v it_o a_o church_n make_v it_o one_o ens_fw-la &_o unum_n be_v convertible_a and_o nothing_o can_v dissolve_v its_o unity_n which_o do_v not_o destroy_v its_o essence_n and_o certain_o the_o be_v and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v confound_v many_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o the_o due_a and_o orderly_a state_n and_o form_n in_o which_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o may_v contribute_v to_o her_o stability_n beauty_n and_o enlargement_n which_o suppose_v her_o essence_n but_o do_v not_o constitute_v it_o this_o essential_a catholic_n unity_n whereof_o we_o speak_v may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o political_n and_o moral_a political_n whereby_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o that_o be_v by_o true_a faith_n and_o moral_a by_o which_o they_o be_v unite_v one_o to_o another_o and_o that_o be_v by_o christian_a love_n which_o in_o some_o degree_n always_o follow_v the_o former_a those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o may_v quarrel_v with_o the_o term_n of_o this_o distinction_n but_o if_o i_o may_v but_o express_v my_o meaning_n by_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o concern_v about_o it_o 1._o the_o political_a unity_n be_v that_o which_o do_v primary_o necessary_o and_o immediate_o constitute_v that_o sacred_a society_n the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n as_o well_o as_o our_o first_o reformer_n frequent_o know_v by_o this_o short_a definition_n catus_n fidelium_fw-la the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a sometime_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n 13._o divin_n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 13._o and_o such_o like_a so_o lactantius_n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o cord_n &_o fide_fw-la hominum_fw-la qui_fw-la credunt_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la &_o vocantur_fw-la fideles_fw-la the_o church_n be_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o bare_a wall_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o faith_n of_o man_n that_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o before_o he_o ignatius_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a congregation_n 247._o ep._n ad_fw-la trall_n vid._n isidor_n pelus_n epist_n l._n 2._o ep._n 247._o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v all_o those_o father_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n not_o upon_o his_o person_n or_o authority_n a_o great_a cloud_n whereof_o the_o illustrious_a chamier_n have_v collect_v to_o our_o hand_n prove_v thereby_o that_o our_o union_n with_o the_o church_n 4._o de_fw-fr oecumen_fw-la pont._n l._n 11._o c._n 4._o be_v found_v in_o our_o believe_v on_o christ_n the_o true_a foundation_n and_o chief_a corner_n stone_n nothing_o therefore_o can_v dissolve_v this_o union_n but_o what_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o agree_v full_o with_o the_o tenor_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o every_o where_o lay_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n upon_o their_o believe_v 3.17.4.13_o ephes_n 3.17.4.13_o 1_o pet._n 2.6_o behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_v precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v by_o this_o faith_n man_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v divide_v from_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n st._n paul_n call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o house_n or_o family_n of_o god_n and_o how_o a_o man_n come_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o noble_a family_n we_o be_v tell_v eph._n 2.18_o by_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n work_v of_o faith_n we_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n 6.10_o gal._n 6.10_o and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o household_n of_o god_n be_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o household_n of_o faith_n in_o short_a nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v man_n and_o woman_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o thereby_o invest_v they_o in_o all_o the_o sacred_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o excellent_a grace_n of_o faith_n from_o whence_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n the_o church_n do_v flow_v be_v a_o very_a comprehensive_a thing_n it_o include_v our_o solemn_a and_o hearty_a choice_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n as_o our_o chief_a happiness_n and_o hereby_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o one_o god_n and_o so_o distinguish_v from_o the_o pagan_a world_n and_o in_o a_o humble_a affiance_n in_o one_o mediator_n in_o who_o hand_n alone_o they_o be_v bring_v back_o unto_o god_n and_o hereby_o be_v distinguish_v from_o mahometan_n and_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o deist_n they_o be_v also_o unite_v in_o the_o gracious_a influence_n of_o one_o bless_a spirit_n and_o hereby_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o impenitent_a sensual_a person_n who_o have_v grieve_v and_o quench_v that_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v hereby_o unite_v in_o one_o rule_n of_o faith_n worship_n and_o obedience_n not_o that_o they_o all_o understand_v this_o rule_n alike_o or_o be_v full_o conform_v unto_o it_o but_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o they_o all_o take_v it_o for_o their_o rule_n

it_o plain_o speak_v of_o that_o extraordinary_a mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_a world_n by_o they_o as_o man_n infallible_o inspire_v for_o that_o end_n be_v the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v and_o the_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o faith_n lay_v down_o this_o they_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v presume_v to_o do_v have_v they_o not_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o without_o such_o a_o gospel_n the_o world_n have_v never_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o this_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v still_o the_o great_a instrument_n by_o which_o god_n convert_v soul_n sometime_o by_o read_v of_o it_o themselves_o sometime_o by_o hear_v it_o from_o other_o whether_o due_o ordain_v or_o no_o sometime_o by_o bring_v it_o to_o their_o remembrance_n when_o they_o be_v neither_o read_n nor_o hear_v it_o though_o the_o usual_a way_n be_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o a_o faithful_a ordain_v ministry_n but_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v never_o do_v by_o other_o mean_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o be_v evident_o contradict_v by_o experience_n i_o can_v but_o have_v a_o great_a value_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o monsieur_n claude_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o shall_v therefore_o transcribe_v his_o word_n in_o that_o learned_a treatise_n before_o mention_v 54._o histor_n def._n part_n 4._o p._n 54._o viz._n it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o produce_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n and_o not_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n that_o produce_v the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n that_o ministry_n of_o they_o produce_v it_o at_o first_o and_o not_o only_o produce_v it_o but_o it_o have_v always_o make_v use_n of_o that_o mean_n or_o that_o source_n for_o its_o subsistence_n and_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o it_o yet_o produce_v it_o and_o that_o it_o will_v produce_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o make_v and_o always_o will_v make_v the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o make_v and_o always_o will_v make_v the_o faith_n it_o be_v their_o voice_n that_o call_v christian_n together_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v their_o word_n that_o essemble_v they_o and_o their_o teach_n that_o unite_v they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v singular_a that_o be_v to_o say_v only_o tie_v to_o their_o person_n without_o succession_n without_o communication_n or_o propagation_n but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v also_o transitory_a as_o that_o of_o other_o man_n for_o it_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n death_n have_v not_o shut_v their_o mouth_n as_o it_o have_v other_o they_o speak_v they_o instruct_v they_o incessant_o spread_v abroad_o faith_n and_o holiness_n among_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n and_o there_o be_v not_o another_o fountain_n from_o whence_o those_o virtue_n can_v descend_v but_o from_o they_o if_o any_o demand_n of_o we_o what_o be_v the_o perpetual_a voice_n that_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o they_o have_v set_v down_o all_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o whole_a virtue_n of_o that_o word_n which_o give_v a_o be_v to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v their_o true_a chair_n and_o apostolic_a see_n there_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o christian_a unity_n there_o it_o be_v that_o they_o incessant_o call_v man_n and_o join_v they_o into_o a_o society_n but_o as_o to_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n we_o can_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o their_o voice_n as_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o beget_v the_o faith_n that_o assemble_v christian_n into_o a_o society_n or_o that_o produce_v the_o church_n they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o mere_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o external_a instrument_n to_o make_v we_o the_o better_a understand_v their_o voice_n to_o speak_v proper_o it_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n that_o produce_v faith_n where_o it_o be_v not_o before_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o those_o external_n guide_n that_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o even_o such_o guide_n as_o can_v hinder_v we_o from_o go_v thither_o of_o ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o minister_n the_o one_o precede_v the_o church_n the_o other_o follow_v it_o the_o one_o have_v a_o independent_a and_o sovereign_a authority_n with_o infallibility_n on_o its_o side_n the_o other_o be_v expose_v to_o vice_n disorder_n error_n and_o humane_a weakness_n inferior_a to_o and_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o to_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v true_o convert_v but_o by_o a_o regular_a ministry_n will_v involve_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o endless_a perplexity_n a_o man_n must_v know_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o due_a mission_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o all_o those_o meet_v in_o the_o person_n by_o who_o ministry_n he_o be_v help_v to_o believe_v before_o he_o can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n this_o will_v keep_v person_n in_o a_o dark_a and_o uncomfortable_a state_n all_o their_o day_n especial_o if_o a_o line_n of_o uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o true_a mission_n for_o then_o a_o man_n must_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v his_o converter_n be_v ordain_v by_o another_o bishop_n and_o that_o by_o another_o and_o so_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n which_o because_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v moral_o assure_v of_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o know_v that_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n this_o be_v a_o insuperable_a difficulty_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o on_o the_o other_o those_o person_n that_o know_v they_o have_v true_a faith_n by_o the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n must_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o their_o preacher_n be_v due_o ordain_v and_o call_v otherwise_o they_o can_v nor_o have_v be_v instrumental_a in_o their_o conversion_n and_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o be_v true_a for_o doubtless_o there_o be_v many_o honest_a soul_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n among_o those_o sect_n that_o have_v no_o regular_a ministry_n among_o they_o so_o that_o this_o assertion_n will_v rob_v many_o soul_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n because_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o minister_n mission_n and_o it_o will_v confirm_v other_o in_o a_o irregular_a and_o unauthorized_a ministry_n because_o of_o the_o cerainty_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n i_o may_v venture_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o gospel-faith_n and_o love_n hereby_o man_n be_v make_v saint_n and_o unire_v to_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v i_o think_v the_o chester_n gentleman_n will_v not_o yet_o take_v it_o i_o will_v be_v so_o civil_a to_o he_o as_o to_z and_o some_o more_o testimony_n that_o of_o clemens_n alexandranus_n be_v apposite_a enough_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n be_v but_o one_o only_a church_n 7._o strom._n l._n 7._o and_o assemble_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o only_a faith_n by_o the_o will_n of_o one_o only_a god_n and_o ministration_n of_o one_o only_a lord_n all_o those_o who_o be_v before_o predestant_v to_o be_v just_a have_v know_v they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n indilitis_fw-la in_o cant._n hom._n 1._o in_o maten_n 16._o de_fw-fr ar●_n patr._n l._n 1._o c._n 3_o in_o psal_n 35._o de_fw-fr coronà_fw-fr indilitis_fw-la so_o likewise_o origen_n the_o church_n be_v the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o else_o where_o the_o church_n which_o god_n build_v consist_v in_o those_o who_o be_v upright_o and_o full_a of_o those_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n which_o lead_v to_o blessedness_n st._n amtrose_n tell_v we_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v god_n tabernacle_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n terrullian_n say_v where_o there_o be_v three_o there_o be_v a_o church_n though_o they_o be_v laic_n for_o every_o one_o life_n by_o his_o own_o faith_n s._n 26._o in_o job_n c._n 26._o i_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n because_o she_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n a_o eternal_a firmness_n 1._o in_o cant._n hom._n 1._o and_o elsewhere_o the_o church_n

atheist_n or_o a_o infidel_n be_v no_o true_a pope_n 193._o this_o etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v supply_v with_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o other_o order_n advertisement_n on_o the_o hist_n of_o k._n charles_n p._n 193._o and_o many_o such_o there_o have_v be_v of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o who_o act_n therefore_o in_o create_v cardinal_n etc._n etc._n be_v invalid_a it_o be_v exceed_o probable_a that_o the_o whole_a succession_n have_v upon_o this_o account_n fail_v long_o ago_o etc._n etc._n i_o may_v add_v hereunto_o that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o dr._n heylin_n where_o there_o be_v no_o dean_n and_o chapter_n to_o elect_v and_o no_o archbishop_n to_o consecrate_v there_o can_v be_v no_o regular_a succession_n of_o bishop_n now_o where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o juncture_n in_o which_o this_o line_n may_v fail_v it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a if_o in_o all_o that_o series_n of_o ordainer_n and_o ordination_n none_o of_o those_o thing_n shall_v happen_v which_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o succession_n nay_o far_o when_o a_o bishop_n have_v advance_v by_o lawful_a pace_n to_o the_o chair_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o he_o may_v lose_v this_o power_n again_o i_o know_v the_o papist_n have_v invent_v the_o chimaera_n of_o a_o indelible_a character_n to_o support_v the_o other_o chimaera_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n but_o bishop_n jewel_n affirm_v 7._o apology_n c._n 3._o divis_fw-la 7._o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v hold_v of_o any_o other_o do_v not_o his_o duty_n as_o he_o ought_v except_o he_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n except_o he_o instruct_v the_o people_n except_o he_o warn_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o elder_a for_o a_o bishop_n as_o say_v st._n augustin_n be_v a_o name_n of_o labour_n and_o not_o of_o honour_n and_o that_o man_n that_o seek_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o not_o to_o profit_v the_o people_n must_v know_v he_o be_v no_o bishop_n 135._o defence_n of_o ap●●_n part_n 2._o p._n 135._o and_o he_o vindicate_v this_o say_v against_o harding_n from_o other_o of_o the_o father_n chrysostom_n hom._n 13._o multi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o pauci_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la multi_fw-la nomine_fw-la &_o pauci_fw-la opere_fw-la and_o st._n ambrose_n nisi_fw-la bonum_fw-la opus_fw-la amplectaris_fw-la episcopus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potes_fw-la 32._o lib._n 4._o ep._n 32._o de_fw-la dignit_fw-la sacerdot_n c._n 4._o and_o gregory_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o wicked_a prelate_n sacer_n dote_v nominamur_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o valentia_n under_o damasus_n 4._o c._n 4._o quicunque_fw-la sub_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la vel_fw-la diaconatus_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la vel_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la mortali_fw-la crimine_fw-la dixerint_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la pollutos_fw-la à_fw-la supra_fw-la dictis_fw-la ordinationibus_fw-la submoveantur_fw-la whosoever_o he_o be_v whether_o of_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n presbyter_n or_o bishop_n that_o be_v convict_v of_o deadly_a sin_n let_v he_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o say_a order_n now_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o in_o a_o line_n of_o above_o 1600_o year_n length_n run_v through_o babylon_n itself_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o these_o who_o by_o their_o intolerable_a wickedness_n have_v nullify_v their_o title_n wo_n unto_o mankind_n if_o their_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o such_o a_o supposition_n three_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o gentleman_n position_n be_v that_o those_o church_n 18._o reply_v p._n 18._o or_o if_o they_o must_v not_o be_v so_o call_v those_o society_n that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o such_o bishop_n be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v no_o ministry_n nor_o sacrament_n nor_o salvation_n this_o cut_v off_o at_o a_o blow_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o damn_v all_o her_o member_n for_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n we_o have_v this_o remarkable_a account_n from_o entychius_n patriarch_n there_o that_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n 328._o eutychii_n annal_n pococks_n edit_n p._n 328._o come_v unto_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n and_o call_v the_o people_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o he_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o street_n break_v the_o latchet_n of_o his_o shoe_n and_o present_o apply_v himself_o to_o one_o ananias_n a_o cobbler_n to_o get_v it_o mend_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o ananias_n prick_v his_o finger_n with_o the_o awl_n after_o that_o dangerous_a manner_n as_o cause_v a_o great_a effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o much_o pain_n insomuch_o as_o that_o he_o murmur_v against_o mark_n who_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v on_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o finger_n shall_v be_v heal_v and_o add_v in_o his_o name_n let_v it_o be_v make_v whole_a and_z according_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n it_o cease_v bleed_v and_o be_v well_o from_o this_o time_n ananias_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v by_o mark_n and_o make_v patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o with_o he_o be_v appoint_v twelve_o presbyter_n 85._o hitrom_n ep._n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la 85._o that_o when_o the_o patriarchate_n be_v vacant_a one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v on_o who_o the_o other_o eleven_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n and_o bless_v he_o and_o create_v he_o patriarch_n and_o then_o shall_v choose_v some_o worthy_a person_n and_o constitute_v he_o a_o presbyter_n in_o his_o room_n who_o be_v make_v patriarch_n and_o this_o custom_n continue_v till_o alexander_n the_o sixteenth_o patriarch_n without_o interruption_n which_o be_v about_o 235_o year_n this_o story_n st._n jerome_n likewise_o tell_v we_o and_o by_o it_o prove_v the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o that_o presbyter_n have_v not_o only_a power_n to_o ordain_v those_o of_o the_o same_o degree_n with_o themselves_o but_o to_o consecrate_v patriarch_n too_o and_o this_o assertion_n undo_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o that_o be_v govern_v by_o presbyter_n to_o this_o the_o gentleman_n reply_v that_o many_o very_a learned_a and_o pious_a person_n among_o they_o have_v declare_v their_o long_a desire_n for_o the_o episcopacy_n but_o live_v in_o popish_a dominion_n can_v have_v any_o but_o those_o of_o the_o popish_a communion_n or_o in_o republic_n that_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o episcopacy_n but_o be_v desire_n then_o of_o episcopacy_n sufficient_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n within_o catholic_n communion_n what_o then_o become_v of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o apostolical_a succession_n if_o affectionate_a desire_n after_o this_o communion_n will_v free_v a_o man_n from_o schism_n then_o sure_o schism_n lie_v in_o the_o want_n of_o such_o desire_n which_o come_v near_o to_o mr._n h_n notion_n than_o this_o gentleman_n i_o suppose_v be_v aware_a of_o but_o after_o all_o though_o it_o be_v pity_n to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o a_o good_a humour_n since_o he_o happen_v so_o seldom_o into_o it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_n communion_n without_o episcopacy_n and_o without_o such_o communion_n our_o hope_n for_o salvation_n be_v but_o fancy_n as_o this_o gentleman_n tell_v we_o desire_v after_o episcopacy_n will_v not_o relieve_v man_n it_o will_v only_o prove_v that_o they_o desire_v such_o communion_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o at_o present_a they_o be_v not_o so_o and_o i_o wonder_v how_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o reform_a church_n desire_v this_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n by_o what_o public_a act_n do_v they_o declare_v any_o such_o desire_n what_o their_o thought_n be_v concern_v it_o we_o have_v already_o see_v it_o may_v be_v indeed_o as_o the_o honourable_a mr._n 9.40_o feb._n 9.40_o fines_n once_o reply_v in_o parliament_n to_o this_o very_a thing_n there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o that_o desire_v episcopacy_n that_o be_v the_o dignity_n and_o revenue_n of_o bishop_n but_o that_o any_o desire_n episcopacy_n as_o the_o fit_a and_o best_a government_n of_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o if_o they_o will_v have_v bishop_n i_o know_v not_o what_o hinder_v but_o they_o may_v they_o have_v presbytery_n and_o synod_n and_o national_a assembly_n and_o moderator_n therein_o and_o how_o easy_o may_v these_o be_v make_v bishop_n germany_n and_o poland_n be_v popish_a country_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v superintendent_o or_o bishop_n and_o why_o will_v not_o republic_n admit_v episcopacy_n be_v it_o because_o they_o have_v find_v it_o injurious_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n methinks_v that_o be_v no_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o order_n or_o will_v they_o say_v it_o do_v not_o so_o well_o comport_v with_o that_o form_n of_o government_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n for_o as_o god_n will_v have_v gospel-churche_n in_o all_o country_n

society_n off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a thread_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v spoil_v which_o every_o where_o make_v schism_n to_o be_v separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n out_o of_o which_o he_o say_v true_o there_o be_v no_o true_a ministry_n nor_o sacrament_n 2._o if_o all_o schismatical_a society_n be_v unchurch_v then_o either_o they_o lose_v the_o apostolical_a succession_n and_o power_n or_o else_o there_o may_v be_v apostolical_a power_n where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a to_o find_v a_o power_n to_o ordain_v and_o to_o administer_v sacrament_n in_o society_n where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ministry_n nor_o sacrament_n church_n power_n without_o a_o church_n a_o right_a to_o gevern_n the_o church_n by_o apostolical_a succession_n and_o yet_o no_o right_n to_o the_o church_n or_o any_o of_o its_o privilege_n the_o power_n which_o be_v a_o adjunct_n without_o the_o church_n which_o be_v its_o subject_n these_o be_v mystery_n which_o i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o understand_v than_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n 3._o if_o the_o papal_a church_n through_o which_o this_o power_n be_v convey_v be_v not_o schismatical_a than_o he_o make_v the_o founder_n of_o his_o own_o church_n so_o for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n 6._o arch-rebel_n p._n 6._o but_o by_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o particular_a church_n we_o live_v among_o if_o they_o be_v not_o schismatical_a instead_o of_o speak_v plain_o to_o these_o thing_n he_o ask_v we_o whether_o re-ordination_a of_o those_o that_o come_v over_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o reform_a be_v ever_o require_v we_o answer_v no_o and_o can_v give_v a_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o upon_o our_o principle_n but_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o do_v so_o upon_o he_o we_o do_v not_o think_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o ministry_n depend_v upon_o such_o line_n nor_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o either_o schism_n or_o heresy_n as_o such_o do_v utter_o destroy_v their_o church_n state_n indeed_o a_o renunciation_n of_o any_o of_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n will_v do_v it_o but_o every_o heresy_n will_v not_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v both_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a but_o do_v not_o therefore_o say_v their_o church_n state_n be_v utter_o lose_v though_o great_o corrupt_v for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o allow_v their_o ordination_n especial_o if_o we_o think_v ordination_n so_o necessary_a and_o that_o the_o validity_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o administrator_n as_o this_o gentleman_n affirm_v therefore_o where_o he_o say_v the_o vindicator_n attempt_v to_o unchurch_n the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o our_o bishop_n derive_v their_o consecration_n from_o rome_n he_o utter_o mistake_v himself_o the_o vindicator_n speak_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o only_o show_v he_o what_o will_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o own_o argue_v he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o reform_a divine_n that_o formal_a schism_n can_v never_o invalidate_v the_o power_n of_o formal_a and_o regular_a ordination_n but_o if_o those_o reform_a divine_n thought_n as_o be_v that_o formal_a schism_n utter_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o where_o there_o be_v formal_a schism_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o regular_a ordination_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a this_o gentleman_n that_o make_v schism_n such_o a_o unchurch_a thing_n shall_v talk_v of_o a_o regular_a ordination_n in_o a_o formal_a schism_n one_o will_v think_v the_o regularity_n will_v have_v be_v spoil_v if_o the_o essence_n thereof_o shall_v happy_o escape_v 108._o dr._n sherlock_n vindic._n of_o prot._n princ._n p._n 107_o 108._o and_o yet_o some_o of_o our_o doctor_n make_v this_o the_o very_a reason_n why_o the_o dissenter_n ordination_n be_v null_a because_o they_o ordain_v in_o a_o schism_n grant_v that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o may_v do_v it_o but_o as_o to_o the_o reform_a divine_n if_o they_o allow_v the_o ordination_n of_o schismatic_n to_o be_v valid_a it_o be_v either_o because_o they_o think_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o order_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o quallfication_n of_o the_o person_n confer_v there_o or_o that_o schism_n do_v not_o necessary_o exclude_v a_o person_n or_o people_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o here_o lie_v this_o gentleman_n error_n he_o will_v tack_v the_o candid_a conclusion_n of_o the_o reform_a form_v church_n to_o the_o unmerciful_a premise_n of_o his_o own_o but_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n comport_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a line_n of_o succession_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o power_n like_o water_n by_o pipe_n and_o conduit_n the_o vindicator_n make_v bold_a to_o call_v a_o whimsy_n which_o have_v exceed_o raise_v the_o gentleman_n spleen_n a_o whimsy_n say_v he_o that_o be_v some_o fantastic_a device_n or_o the_o creature_n of_o a_o un_v able_a unsettled_a brain_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o prelate_n that_o bear_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n but_o the_o vindicator_n never_o charge_v this_o whimsy_n upon_o the_o prelate_n the_o great_a part_n of_o who_o i_o dare_v say_v will_v not_o thank_v this_o man_n for_o hang_v their_o authority_n upon_o so_o slender_a a_o thread_n it_o be_v his_o own_o whimsy_n and_o so_o silly_a a_o one_o that_o we_o will_v never_o charge_v it_o on_o any_o that_o do_v not_o express_o own_v it_o and_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v venture_v to_o say_v of_o some_o prelate_n that_o they_o be_v unstable_a and_o their_o brain_n unsettled_a as_o namely_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o oxford_n and_o ely_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v blasphemy_n nor_o will_v any_o man_n call_v it_o so_o that_o have_v not_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o mitre_n or_o the_o head_n that_o wear_v it_o unless_o these_o clamour_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n with_o those_o of_o the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v as_o tender_v of_o their_o diana_n as_o these_o man_n be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o this_o image_n of_o succession_n that_o drop_v down_o from_o jupiter_n after_o all_o we_o have_v say_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o line_n yet_o if_o this_o gentleman_n or_o any_o for_o he_o will_v clear_v it_o we_o will_v have_v as_o much_o benefit_n by_o it_o as_o himself_o have_v large_o prove_v that_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o with_o bishop_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o our_o ordination_n be_v as_o valid_a as_o they_o but_o we_o will_v never_o so_o far_o betray_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o peace_n of_o man_n conscience_n as_o to_o make_v all_o depend_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v and_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o that_o consequence_n this_o gentleman_n make_v it_o the_o proof_n shall_v be_v as_o strong_a and_o clear_a as_o that_o of_o the_o most_o essential_a doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o say_v as_o mr._n dodwel_n be_v force_v at_o last_o that_o a_o presumptive_a title_n may_v serve_v be_v to_o unsay_v all_o and_o to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o reality_n of_o such_o a_o line_n on_o which_o the_o power_n depend_v but_o the_o strong_a conceit_n and_o presumption_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a basis_n that_o episcopacy_n have_v ever_o yet_o be_v fix_v upon_o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n in_o our_o plea_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a jurisdiction_n of_o our_o english_a bishop_n and_o the_o power_n of_o their_o canon_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o this_o i_o think_v will_v follow_v from_o the_o former_a if_o this_o prelatical_a power_n be_v not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n here_o i_o expect_v some_o will_v reply_v datur_fw-la tertium_fw-la there_o be_v the_o jus_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la result_v from_o the_o custom_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o bishop_n former_o lay_v claim_n to_o this_o power_n even_o when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o this_o will_v be_v soon_o answer_v for_o 1._o this_o jus_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la have_v not_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o a_o law_n nor_o do_v it_o oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o strict_a authority_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o ancient_a foreign_a church_n any_o far_a than_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o bring_v the_o stamp_n of_o scripture_n along_o with_o it_o 168._o grot._n de_fw-fr impsum_fw-la potestat_fw-la p._n 168._o the_o

they_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o plea_n but_o what_o if_o term_v of_o conformity_n be_v not_o sinful_a it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o comply_v with_o they_o our_o governor_n have_v leave_v we_o at_o our_o liberty_n and_o though_o the_o bishop_n may_v still_o command_v they_o yet_o our_o own_o pastor_n be_v as_o true_o bishop_n as_o they_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o they_o but_o may_v be_v much_o better_o preserve_v without_o they_o and_o the_o act_n of_o liberty_n in_o the_o preamble_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_o that_o not_o conformity_n but_o ease_n to_o scrupulous_a conscience_n may_v be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o unite_v protestant_n in_o interest_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v as_o decent_o perform_v without_o they_o how_o be_v we_o then_o oblige_v to_o comply_v with_o such_o thing_n will_v he_o say_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v all_o those_o ceremony_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o sinful_a what_o if_o a_o papist_n shall_v ask_v he_o why_o do_v you_o not_o conform_v to_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n why_o do_v you_o not_o use_v salt_n and_o cream_n and_o spital_n in_o baptism_n why_o do_v you_o not_o cross_v your_o breast_n and_o shave_v your_o head_n can_v you_o prove_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v sinful_a i_o suppose_v this_o gentleman_n will_v reply_v we_o care_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v sinful_a or_o no_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o use_v they_o and_o if_o the_o papist_n shall_v allege_v the_o command_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o will_v reply_v no_o foreign_a prelate_n or_o potentate_n have_v authority_n to_o enjoin_v such_o thing_n upon_o we_o and_o our_o own_o governor_n have_v not_o do_v it_o if_o the_o other_o shall_v urge_v that_o we_o must_v comply_v for_o unity_n sake_n he_o will_v answer_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v not_o in_o uniformity_n of_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n if_o the_o papist_n shall_v press_v it_o further_o these_o be_v decent_a ceremony_n and_o serve_v to_o excite_v in_o man_n devour_v thought_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o have_v rare_a mystical_a signification_n sure_o he_o will_v rejoin_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v manage_v by_o we_o very_o decent_o without_o such_o thing_n thus_o we_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o demand_n if_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o conformity_n though_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unlawful_a our_o nonconformity_n be_v very_o justifiable_a therefore_o this_o plea_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o now_o so_o necessary_a as_o he_o imagine_v but_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o justify_v our_o practice_n heretofore_o when_o conformity_n be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o we_o be_v still_o for_o a_o unaccountable_a singularity_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o differ_v from_o other_o mere_o for_o distinction_n sake_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o parochial_a order_n which_o we_o have_v former_o seem_v to_o approve_v of_o i_o shall_v venture_v to_o say_v something_o upon_o this_o point_n though_o i_o be_o sensible_a beforehand_o some_o will_v blame_v i_o for_o say_v so_o much_o and_o other_o for_o say_v no_o more_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n a_o large_a account_n have_v be_v give_v thereof_o in_o a_o multitude_n of_o treatise_n some_o of_o which_o have_v receive_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o as_o dr._n rule_n be_v rational_a defence_n and_o mr._n baxter_n english_a nonconformity_n state_v and_o argue_v wherein_o the_o case_n be_v so_o copious_o and_o yet_o so_o close_o debate_v in_o the_o several_a particular_n both_o of_o ministerial_a and_o lay-conformity_n that_o it_o seem_v whole_o superfluous_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n till_o we_o see_v what_o answer_n will_v be_v make_v unto_o it_o i_o have_v see_v indeed_o a_o little_a impertinent_a scribble_n of_o two_o or_o three_o sheet_n of_o paper_n wherein_o the_o author_n pretend_v not_o to_o engage_v in_o the_o controversy_n but_o only_o tell_v we_o with_o confidence_n enough_o that_o mr._n baxter_n book_n be_v a_o unnecessary_a unseasonable_a and_o unaccountable_a undertake_n and_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v which_o be_v a_o very_a quick_a and_o cheap_a way_n of_o confute_v dissenter_n and_o the_o common_a reply_n of_o every_o baffle_a party_n to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v against_o they_o and_o be_v only_o take_v up_o as_o a_o little_a shist_n to_o serve_v a_o easy_a and_o credulous_a sort_n of_o man_n among_o themselves_o but_o can_v never_o be_v design_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o other_o and_o if_o such_o trifle_n must_v pass_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n so_o large_a distinct_a and_o argumentative_a as_o mr._n baxter_n be_v true_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n either_o to_o write_v or_o read_v controversy_n there_o be_v three_o step_n a_o man_n must_v take_v before_o he_o can_v arrive_v at_o the_o height_n of_o english_a conformity_n 1._o he_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o imposition_n 2._o he_o must_v declare_v his_o approbation_n and_o good_a like_n of_o they_o 3._o he_o must_v swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n some_o of_o we_o stumble_v at_o the_o first_o many_o stick_n at_o the_o second_o but_o the_o last_o be_v most_o inaccessible_a 1._o many_o of_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o constant_a use_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o controvert_v matter_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n among_o other_o 1._o we_o observe_v that_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n rise_v from_o this_o source_n introduce_v unnecessary_a ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n this_o have_v reduce_v the_o jewish_a church_n to_o that_o leprous_a condition_n wherein_o it_o lay_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n of_o rome_n begin_v by_o advance_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastic_n beyond_o its_o measure_n and_o exert_v it_o in_o the_o invention_n and_o imposition_n of_o such_o mystical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o by_o add_v still_o thereunto_o it_o grow_v up_o to_o such_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o monster_n of_o usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n as_o it_o appear_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o know_v not_o of_o any_o specifical_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o ceremony_n in_o england_n and_o those_o of_o rome_n and_o we_o can_v never_o prevail_v with_o our_o antagonist_n to_o give_v we_o a_o rule_n to_o distinguish_v they_o by_o it_o be_v usual_o say_v we_o be_v but_o few_o but_o they_o be_v many_o and_o therefore_o burdensome_a but_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o many_o or_o few_o alter_v not_o the_o kind_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v three_o why_o not_o six_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o beside_o if_o we_o be_v therefore_o better_a because_o they_o be_v few_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o infer_v the_o few_o ceremony_n and_o the_o better_a and_o therefore_o best_a of_o all_o where_o there_o be_v none_o if_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o their_o positive_a decency_n we_o have_v already_o show_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n there_o be_v no_o such_o decency_n in_o they_o but_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manage_v as_o well_o without_o they_o but_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v fix_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n then_o let_v the_o church_n command_v never_o so_o many_o we_o must_v comply_v and_o so_o be_v as_o much_o enslave_v to_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o and_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o we_o think_v none_o can_v just_o blame_v we_o if_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o contribute_v to_o the_o return_n of_o superstition_n and_o arbitrary_a church_n power_n by_o entertain_v and_o embrace_v those_o thing_n that_o have_v give_v it_o rise_v and_o strength_n in_o other_o part_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n our_o objection_n against_o they_o be_v not_o that_o weak_a and_o silly_a thing_n some_o represent_v it_o as_o if_o we_o reject_v they_o mere_o because_o the_o papist_n use_v they_o but_o we_o do_v it_o because_o the_o imposition_n and_o use_n of_o they_o have_v give_v life_n and_o growth_n to_o the_o papacy_n 2._o especial_o since_o they_o be_v altogether_o useless_a and_o have_v no_o tendency_n to_o promote_v that_o which_o be_v good_a this_o much_o strengthen_v the_o prejudice_n they_o have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o harm_n and_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o imposer_n and_o we_o can_v imagine_v why_o they_o shall_v

ghost_n teach_v we_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n say_v mercifulness_n and_o almsgiving_n purge_v from_o all_o sin_n deliver_v from_o death_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o soul_n to_o come_v into_o darkness_n allege_v for_o it_o tobit_n 4._o v._o 10._o and_o the_o say_n of_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n that_o alms_n make_v a_o atenement_n for_o sin_n there_o be_v many_o good_a petition_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o good_a direction_n in_o the_o rubric_n which_o we_o can_v some_o of_o we_o free_o use_v but_o we_o can_v prevail_v with_o ourselves_o to_o assent_v to_o that_o notorious_a mistake_n in_o the_o rule_n for_o find_v easter_n nor_o can_v well_o digest_v that_o complimental_a prayer_n those_o thing_n which_o for_o our_o unworthiness_n we_o dare_v not_o and_o for_o our_o blindness_n we_o can_v ask_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v we_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o thy_o son_n there_o be_v excellent_a lesson_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v which_o our_o minister_n will_v glad_o do_v but_o we_o can_v approve_v of_o those_o fulsome_a apocryphal_a tale_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d ch_z 3._o ch_n 5._o and_o 6._o about_o sarah_n the_o daughter_n of_o reguel_n and_o her_o infernal_a spark_n asmodeus_n that_o kill_v all_o her_o husband_n before_o they_o lie_v with_o she_o till_o at_o length_n the_o angel_n raphael_n put_v they_o into_o a_o way_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o the_o amorous_a fiend_n by_o burn_v the_o entrails_n of_o a_o fish_n which_o it_o seem_v have_v such_o a_o super-sulphureous_a stench_n that_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v not_o endure_v it_o but_o quit_v the_o room_n and_o his_o mistress_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o rival_n tobias_n i_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o strange_a and_o self-contradicting_a story_n that_o this_o pretend_a angel_n tell_v they_o of_o the_o many_o odd_a and_o gross_a thing_n we_o have_v in_o judith_n and_o in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la as_o where_o we_o be_v dissuade_v from_o receive_v stranger_n to_o our_o house_n 25._o ecclus_n ch_n 11._o v._n 34._o to_o be_v read_v octob._n 25._o for_o say_v the_o book_n he_o will_v disturb_v thou_o and_o turn_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o and_o we_o be_v bid_v give_v alm_n only_o to_o the_o godly_a but_o help_v not_o a_o sinner_n give_v not_o to_o the_o ungodly_a hold_v back_o thy_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o not_o to_o he_o for_o the_o most_o high_a hate_v sinner_n 3._o chap._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o let_v all_o mankind_n judge_v how_o contrary_a this_o be_v to_o our_o saviour_n command_n love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v like_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a and_o yet_o this_o apocryphal_a doctrine_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n as_o a_o lesson_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v read_v octob._n 30._o council_n laod._n can._n ult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o fear_v too_o many_o have_v learned_a and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o book_n to_o which_o we_o must_v subscribe_v as_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n say_v nothing_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v read_v but_o the_o very_a pure_a word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o they_o to_o which_o we_o must_v likewise_o assent_v many_o more_o such_o passage_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v mention_v which_o contain_v thing_n false_a or_o odd_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o whole_o unfit_a to_o take_v up_o a_o place_n in_o so_o sacred_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o among_o we_o that_o will_v willing_o submit_v to_o a_o moderate_a episcopacy_n according_a to_o archbishop_n vsher_n reduction_n but_o we_o can_v declare_v our_o approbation_n of_o delegate_a the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o lay_v man_n nor_o dare_v our_o minister_n promise_v to_o publish_v all_o such_o excommunication_n as_o they_o send_v out_o which_o may_v sometime_o be_v level_v at_o the_o most_o sober_a religious_a person_n in_o the_o parish_n nor_o dare_v they_o consent_v to_o publish_v the_o absolution_n of_o notorious_a debauchee_n who_o have_v give_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o repentance_n beside_o pay_v the_o fee_n of_o the_o court_n we_o dare_v not_o trifle_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o nor_o expose_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o that_o scandal_n and_o contempt_n they_o lie_v under_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o practice_n when_o this_o case_n be_v propose_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o helvetian_a church_n beforementioned_a that_o the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o use_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o presbyter_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o certain_a lawyer_n and_o make_v a_o money_n business_n and_o their_o advice_n be_v desire_v how_o far_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v comply_v with_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o thing_n 16._o judgement_n of_o foreign_a divine_n p._n 16._o as_o altogether_o incredible_a and_o answer_v that_o though_o thing_n which_o be_v ill_o do_v by_o one_o party_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o by_o another_o while_o they_o can_v change_v or_o reform_v they_o yet_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v not_o only_o to_o bear_v but_o to_o approve_v such_o thing_n and_o to_o assent_v to_o so_o manifest_a a_o abuse_n we_o then_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o suffer_v any_o kind_n of_o trouble_n than_o act_n herein_o against_o their_o conscience_n three_o we_o must_v not_o only_o use_v and_o approve_v these_o thing_n but_o must_v swear_v that_o we_o will_v not_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n this_o the_o oxford_n act_n require_v of_o we_o and_o that_o in_o term_n as_o universal_a as_o can_v be_v and_o leave_v we_o no_o liberty_n to_o explain_v ourselves_o or_o to_o say_v that_o we_o will_v not_o endeavour_v by_o any_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o do_v it_o and_o we_o remember_v very_o well_o how_o the_o marquis_n of_o argyle_n be_v deal_v with_o for_o put_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o the_o like_a word_n it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o a_o great_a prelate_n of_o our_o church_n open_o declare_v that_o the_o spiritual_a court_n be_v the_o great_a grievance_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o we_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o swear_v that_o we_o will_v not_o at_o any_o time_n endeavour_v the_o redress_n of_o such_o a_o common_a nuisance_n that_o we_o must_v not_o study_v write_v or_o petition_n for_o it_o this_o be_v a_o clench_a blow_n indeed_o to_o fasten_v and_o entail_v all_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o constitution_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o our_o heir_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v make_v we_o nonconformist_n and_o now_o keep_v our_o minister_n out_o of_o the_o parish_n church_n those_o that_o will_v see_v they_o more_o large_o and_o strong_o and_o particular_o argue_v be_v remit_v to_o the_o book_n before_o mention_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o the_o gentleman_n have_v say_v to_o vindicate_v these_o imposition_n and_o then_o i_o will_v bid_v he_o farewell_n till_o we_o meet_v again_o 1._o he_o endeavour_v to_o justify_v they_o by_o the_o like_a practice_n among_o the_o presbyterian_o mention_v three_o significant_a ceremony_n impose_v by_o they_o at_o the_o take_n of_o the_o covenant_n viz._n the_o person_n must_v be_v uncover_v must_v stand_v up_o and_o the_o right_a hand_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o bare_a and_o these_o he_o say_v be_v term_n of_o communion_n among_o they_o now_o real_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o much_o confirm_v in_o my_o dislike_n of_o these_o controvert_v imposition_n because_o i_o find_v the_o defender_n of_o they_o be_v force_v instead_o of_o justify_v to_o recriminate_a and_o all_o they_o have_v to_o say_v be_v the_o presbyterian_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o they_o when_o they_o have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o strength_n in_o such_o a_o reply_n it_o conclude_v against_o themselves_o for_o do_v that_o which_o they_o condemn_v in_o other_o and_o all_o that_o it_o prove_v be_v that_o all_o party_n have_v be_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o transport_v into_o unreasonable_a severity_n against_o each_o other_o and_o sure_o than_o it_o be_v time_n for_o all_o to_o amend_v unless_o they_o resolve_v to_o perpetuate_v these_o quarrel_n and_o to_o act_v they_o alternate_o in_o a_o endless_a round_n there_o be_v not_o many_o dissenter_n now_o alive_a that_o remember_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o day_n and_o few_o that_o be_v

this_o gentleman_n have_v make_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o reconciliation_n one_o of_o they_o i_o be_o sure_a for_o that_o end_n he_o press_v that_o text_n how_o can_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v do_v he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n why_o the_o father_n of_o his_o own_o church_n tell_v he_o all_o antiquity_n allow_v the_o baptism_n of_o private_a person_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o why_o not_o the_o other_o sacrament_n too_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n be_v well_o know_v offer_n &_o tingis_fw-la he_o argue_v from_o that_o text_n he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o father_n it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n necessitatibus_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la &_o the_o baptism_n p._n 602.603_o laices_fw-la etiam_fw-la jus_o est_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la in_o necessitatibus_fw-la and_o which_o have_v establish_v this_o sacred_a honour_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o clergyman_n to_o be_v have_v thou_o do_v celebrate_v thou_o do_v baptise_v and_o thou_o be_v to_o thyself_o a_o priest_n now_o where_o there_o be_v three_o there_o be_v a_o church_n though_o they_o be_v laic_n for_o every_o one_o life_n by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n if_o therefore_o these_o abyssine_n deprive_v themselves_o so_o long_o of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v needless_o scrupulous_a ruffinus_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o frumentius_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v advance_v to_o some_o power_n in_o the_o realm_n during_o the_o king_n minority_n he_o careful_o seek_v out_o such_o as_o be_v christian_n among_o the_o roman_a merchant_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o meet_v together_o and_o pray_v which_o they_o do_v and_o when_o the_o indian_n come_v among_o they_o they_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v before_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n to_o alexandria_n and_o though_o valesius_fw-la will_v needs_o be_v so_o nice_a as_o to_o distiuguish_v betwixt_o oratory_n and_o church_n and_o betwixt_o preach_v and_o instruct_v i_o yet_o here_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o church_n and_o bishop_n and_o sermon_n happy_o attain_v viz._n the_o conversion_n and_o instruction_n of_o poor_a soul_n a_o great_a seal_n of_o mission_n than_o that_o of_o work_a miracle_n wherewith_o it_o be_v say_v frumentius_n return_v the_o gentleman_n be_v other_o instance_n prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o time_n it_o be_v very_o desirable_a to_o have_v ministerial_a ordination_n and_o that_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o be_v at_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n than_o to_o want_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o desireableness_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o that_o the_o vindicator_n deny_v and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o see_v will_v stand_v by_o he_o in_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o his_o design_n to_o ridicule_n the_o ceremony_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o that_o foolish_a conceit_n that_o by_o such_o contact_n there_o be_v a_o transition_n of_o power_n from_o one_o to_o another_o in_o a_o continue_a line_n the_o presbyterian_o themselves_o always_o use_v that_o apostolical_a rite_n in_o their_o ordination_n though_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o the_o conveyance_n of_o authority_n he_o charge_v the_o vindicator_n with_o want_n of_o sense_n or_o integrity_n in_o report_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a right_n to_o sovereignty_n but_o if_o he_o can_v explain_v that_o notion_n any_o better_a it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o very_a oblige_a thing_n to_o have_v do_v it_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o as_o dull_a as_o the_o vindicator_n in_o understand_v it_o and_o can_v imagine_v how_o that_o patriarchal_a right_n shall_v exist_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o line_n of_o the_o elder_a family_n in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o at_o any_o time_n you_o set_v up_o a_o young_a brother_n it_o must_v be_v upon_o some_o other_o title_n not_o the_o patriarchal_a but_o either_o the_o express_a nomination_n of_o god_n or_o election_n or_o conquest_n or_o the_o like_a but_o to_o claim_v the_o regal_a power_n by_o patriarchal_a right_n without_o pretend_v at_o least_o to_o the_o line_n of_o primogeniture_n be_v a_o thing_n i_o despair_v of_o ever_o understanding_n that_o this_o patriarchal_a right_n be_v ascribe_v to_o our_o king_n in_o the_o late_a reign_n be_v too_o well_o know_v and_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o forget_v by_o the_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v deny_v by_o those_o that_o then_o fill_v man_n ear_n with_o it_o w._n e._n of_o w._n a_o noble_a peer_n pretty_a well_o know_v to_o t._n w._n once_o public_o animadvert_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o observe_v that_o such_o a_o right_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o person_n in_o the_o world_n at_o once_o and_o no_o person_n in_o the_o world_n can_v tell_v who_o that_o be_v what_o he_o mention_n p._n 56._o concern_v the_o decency_n of_o ceremony_n have_v be_v obviate_v in_o the_o former_a part_n and_o there_o he_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v never_o the_o better_o perform_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o never_o the_o more_o decent_o and_o bishop_n sanderson_n condemn_v he_o for_o a_o superstitious_a fop_n that_o think_v otherwise_o this_o case_n be_v therefore_o adjudge_v already_o 57_o see_v the_o review_n p._n 57_o if_o the_o motion_n he_o make_v of_o allow_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o decency_n be_v to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o that_o whatever_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n judge_v fit_a and_o decent_a must_v present_o be_v submit_v to_o and_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n or_o people_n how_o mean_a or_o half-witted_a soever_o must_v not_o make_v use_n of_o their_o discern_a faculty_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v one_o way_n to_o end_v controversy_n by_o tie_v we_o all_o up_o to_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o canonical_a tribe_n and_o this_o be_v that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v long_o aim_v at_o but_o sure_o it_o be_v too_o far_o of_o the_o day_n to_o impose_v at_o this_o rate_n upon_o english_a men._n the_o survey_n or_o endeavour_n to_o justify_v their_o excommunication_n by_o the_o old_a pretence_n of_o contempt_n and_o malice_n but_o these_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v malice_n and_o not_o real_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n against_o which_o they_o so_o severe_o proceed_v and_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o impose_v those_o thing_n upon_o man_n which_o they_o know_v thousand_o be_v dissatisfy_v in_o and_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v render_v their_o duty_n not_o a_o whit_n more_o please_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o scandalous_a and_o disorderly_a person_n be_v to_o be_v discipline_v according_a to_o the_o demerit_n of_o their_o action_n and_o behaviour_n no_o church_n or_o sober_a christian_n that_o i_o know_v of_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o person_n of_o orthodox_n judgement_n and_o sober_a conversation_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v fine_v imprison_v banish_v and_o ruin_v because_o they_o dare_v not_o comply_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v impose_v in_o england_n be_v a_o practice_n not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o any_o rule_n in_o our_o bibles_n or_o precedent_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o be_v indeed_o contrary_a to_o humanity_n itself_o to_o what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o greek_a church_n p._n 59_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reply_v if_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o rule_n to_o distinguish_v what_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o what_o not_o in_o those_o creed_n but_o if_o it_o and_o the_o greek_a church_n object_n against_o it_o then_o t._n w._n have_v exclude_v they_o unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o the_o true_a athanasian_n creed_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o why_o must_v it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o liturgy_n and_o subscribe_v and_o assent_v to_o under_o that_o denomination_n he_o endeavour_v to_o help_v his_o alderman_n out_o about_o the_o same_o table_n and_o tell_v we_o he_o mean_v something_o else_o by_o it_o than_o the_o same_o table_n in_o specie_fw-la but_o since_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o that_o more_o be_v we_o may_v suppose_v he_o want_v a_o handsome_a salvo_n for_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o numerical_o and_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v any_o thing_n betwixt_o those_o two_o kind_n of_o identity_n he_o tell_v we_o to_o have_v the_o same_o prayer_n be_v to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n

lord_n dit_fw-fr merc._n 18._o feb._n 1662._o in_o his_o speech_n to_o both_o house_n tell_v they_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o some_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o other_o that_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o severity_n for_o religion_n and_o conscience_n how_o mistake_v soever_o it_o be_v and_o wish_v he_o have_v a_o power_n of_o indulgence_n to_o use_v upon_o such_o occasion_n the_o house_n of_o lord_n order_v a_o bill_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o enable_v the_o king_n to_o grant_v licence_n to_o such_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_a of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n 2._o ibid._n die_fw-la veneris_fw-la 13._o die_v martii_fw-la commons_o journal_n die_v mercur._n 25._o die_v feb._n 15_o car._n 2._o of_o who_o inoffensive_a and_o peaceable_a disposition_n his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v persuade_v to_o enjoy_v and_o use_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o worship_n though_o differ_v from_o the_o public_a rule_n but_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o when_o it_o come_v before_o they_o divide_v upon_o it_o no_n 161_o yea_n 119._o and_o so_o it_o be_v reject_v and_o great_a severity_n use_v than_o before_o in_o the_o year_n 1665._o that_o dreadful_a plague_n in_o london_n drive_v a_o great_a many_o minister_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o leave_v open_v a_o door_n for_o some_o nonconformist_n to_o preach_v in_o their_o pulpit_n and_o man_n be_v a_o little_a startle_v and_o their_o spirit_n soften_v by_o that_o stupendous_a judgement_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o connivance_n and_o private_a meeting_n be_v set_v up_o and_o multiply_v great_o in_o the_o year_n 1667._o the_o king_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n die_v lunae_n 10_o die_v febr._n thus_o express_v himself_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o hold_v myself_o oblige_v to_o recommend_v unto_o you_o at_o this_o present_a which_o be_v that_o you_o will_v serious_o think_v of_o some_o course_n to_o beget_v a_o better_a union_n and_o composure_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o my_o protestant_a subject_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v induce_v not_o only_o to_o submit_v quiet_o to_o the_o government_n but_o also_o cheerful_o give_v their_o assistance_n to_o the_o support_n of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v at_o that_o time_n towards_o it_o in_o 1672._o the_o king_n again_o give_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n upon_o what_o design_n conjecture_n be_v various_a many_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v in_o favour_n of_o popery_n but_o other_o say_v the_o papist_n have_v as_o much_o liberty_n before_o be_v general_o wink_v at_o and_o the_o penal_a law_n whole_o turn_v upon_o protestant_a dissenter_n however_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o king_n any_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o be_v grow_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o hardship_n put_v upon_o dissent_v protestant_n that_o a_o bill_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o favour_n of_o they_o and_o pass_v the_o house_n and_o be_v send_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v very_o believe_v have_v pass_v they_o too_o but_o for_o want_v of_o time_n in_o 1675._o the_o parliament_n meet_v again_o in_o which_o the_o church_n and_o court_n party_n lay_v aside_o their_o zeal_n against_o popery_n and_o all_o the_o cry_n be_v against_o dissenter_n and_o a_o bill_n that_o be_v voted_n in_o the_o former_a session_n for_o marry_v our_o prince_n only_o to_o protestant_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o negative_a by_o the_o unanimous_a vote_n of_o the_o bishop_n bench_n and_o reject_v and_o a_o test_n bring_v in_o require_v all_o officer_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o all_o member_n of_o both_o house_n to_o take_v this_o follow_a oath_n i_o a._n b._n do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o i_o do_v abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v up_o arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o commission_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o in_o pursuance_n of_o such_o a_o commission_n and_o i_o do_v swear_v that_o i_o will_v not_o at_o any_o time_n endeavour_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n the_o learned_a and_o weighty_a reason_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o this_o bill_n by_o the_o country_n lord_n as_o they_o be_v then_o distinguish_v from_o those_o of_o the_o court_n and_o church_n we_o have_v publish_v by_o one_o of_o the_o protest_a peer_n in_o the_o same_o year_n this_o last_v five_o day_n before_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o committee_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n they_o plead_v against_o it_o as_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o peerage_n that_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o establish_v a_o stand_a army_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o if_o whatever_o be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n commission_n may_v not_o be_v oppose_v by_o his_o authority_n than_o a_o stand_a army_n be_v law_n when_o ever_o the_o king_n please_v that_o it_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o our_o constitution_n oblige_v every_o man_n to_o abjure_v all_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n in_o the_o church_n without_o regard_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o rule_v of_o prudence_n in_o the_o government_n or_o christian_a compassion_n to_o dissenter_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o affair_n at_o any_o time_n may_v require_v the_o name_n of_o those_o noble_a peer_n that_o with_o so_o much_o hazard_n to_o their_o own_o person_n endeavour_v to_o stem_v that_o impetuous_a torrent_n be_v buckingham_z bridgwater_n winchester_n salisbury_z bedford_z dorset_z denbigh_n pagett_n hallifax_n howard_n mohun_n stamford_n clarendon_n grey-roll_n say_v &_o seal_n wharton_n bristol_n aylesbury_n audley_n fitzwater_n but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o say_v our_o honourable_a author_n the_o earl_n of_o winchelsea_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o debate_n and_o the_o major_a vote_n ultima_fw-la ratio_fw-la senatuum_fw-la &_o conciliorum_fw-la carry_v the_o question_n as_o the_o court_n and_o bishop_n will_v have_v it_o and_o all_o they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o enter_v their_o protest_v against_o it_o and_o be_v menace_v for_o so_o do_v and_o thus_o with_o wind_n and_o tide_n our_o churchman_n bear_v down_o furious_o upon_o the_o dissenter_n and_o all_o that_o dare_v but_o seem_v favourable_a to_o they_o for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n together_o till_o the_o popish_a plot_n break_v out_o in_o 1678._o which_o give_v such_o a_o alarm_n to_o the_o nation_n as_o reduce_v some_o man_n to_o their_o wit_n and_o other_o to_o their_o wits-end_n now_o the_o humour_n be_v divert_v another_o way_n and_o a_o year_n or_o two_o spend_v in_o search_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o design_n and_o while_o some_o zealous_a protestant_n be_v diligent_o employ_v in_o trace_v out_o the_o plot_n other_o that_o call_v themselves_o by_o the_o same_o name_n be_v as_o busy_a by_o their_o countermine_n and_o counterpace_n to_o spoil_v the_o tract_n and_o make_v it_o undiscernible_a in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o dissenter_n be_v pretty_a easy_a the_o meeting_n increase_v and_o be_v great_o frequent_v and_o there_o be_v now_o a_o parliament_n of_o true_a englishman_n they_o order_v a_o bill_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o for_o the_o unite_n of_o protestant_n and_o in_o their_o journal_o we_o have_v this_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o house_n that_o the_o prosecution_n of_o dissenter_n upon_o the_o penal_a law_n be_v at_o this_o time_n grievous_a to_o the_o subject_a a_o weaken_n of_o the_o protestant_a interest_n a_o encouragement_n to_o popery_n and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o as_o the_o plot_n die_v persecution_n revive_v new_a sham-plot_n be_v forge_v and_o fasten_v upon_o presbyterian_o then_o be_v our_o land_n stain_v with_o the_o no_o bless_a and_o most_o innocent_a blood_n of_o essex_n russel_n sidney_n etc._n etc._n who_o invaluable_a life_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o papist_n and_o tory_n whilst_o ecclesiastic_n sing_v te_fw-la deum_n and_o the_o injure_a nation_n dare_v scarce_o be_v see_v to_o lament_v their_o fall_n when_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n arrive_v at_o the_o crown_n the_o stream_n of_o persecution_n be_v very_o strong_a and_o violent_a and_o all_o man_n think_v the_o unhappy_a attempt_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n will_v have_v make_v it_o rage_v more_o furious_o when_o almost_o all_o the_o gentleman_n in_o england_n that_o be_v count_v whig_n be_v under_o confinement_n but_o not_o long_o after_o a_o declaration_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o general_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v unexpected_a by_o the_o generality_n of_o dissenter_n it_o find_v some_o of_o they_o in_o prison_n

have_v sufficient_o take_v off_o this_o objection_n agere_fw-la de_fw-la svi_fw-la temporis_fw-la politia_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la initiis_fw-la and_o more_o particular_o to_o that_o of_o jerom_n 180._o chamier_n de_fw-fr occum_n pontif._n cap._n 6._o p._n 180._o manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la loqui_fw-la tempore_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_a when_o st._n jerom_n say_v a_o presbyter_n do_v every_o thing_n that_o a_o bishop_n do_v except_o in_o ordination_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o from_o that_o very_a thing_n he_o draw_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o former_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o because_o say_v he_o even_o now_o though_o the_o name_n have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n use_v for_o distinction_n of_o degree_n yet_o except_v in_o ordination_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o a_o bishop_n do_v but_o a_o presbyter_n may_v do_v it_o also_o and_o therefore_o if_o after_o so_o long_a a_o discrimination_n of_o title_n and_o degree_n bishop_n have_v only_o gain_v this_o one_o point_n of_o power_n it_o be_v certain_a at_o first_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o father_n wherein_o he_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o himself_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o such_o inconsistency_n as_o some_o careless_a or_o prejudice_v reader_n will_v charge_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o which_o seem_v most_o direct_o to_o confront_v these_o witness_n be_v that_o aerius_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o heretic_n by_o epiphanius_n for_o this_o opinion_n and_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o prodigy_n and_o his_o opinion_n madness_n which_o dr._n morrice_n do_v not_o forget_v to_o proclaim_v as_o that_o which_o give_v a_o mortal_a wound_n to_o our_o cause_n but_o a_o learned_a prelate_n of_o their_o own_o will_v give_v they_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o this_o 277._o irenic_n p._n 277._o for_o if_o aerius_n be_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v the_o identity_n of_o order_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o epiphanius_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o shall_v charge_v he_o with_o it_o and_o that_o neither_o socrates_n sozomen_n theodoret_n nor_o evagrius_n before_o who_o time_n he_o live_v shall_v censure_v he_o for_o it_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o jerom_n have_v equal_o animadvert_v upon_o who_o be_v as_o express_v in_o this_o as_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o some_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v a_o arian_n other_o say_v he_o be_v put_v among_o the_o heretic_n for_o make_v a_o unnecessary_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o sebastia_n and_o eustathius_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o not_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o heresy_n but_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o angry_a bishop_n in_o those_o age_n to_o call_v all_o man_n heretic_n that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o famous_a catalogue_n of_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n that_o philastrius_n a_o bishop_n and_o saint_n have_v bequeath_v unto_o the_o world_n it_o be_v too_o evident_a to_o be_v conceal_v that_o epiphanius_n though_o otherwise_o a_o worthy_a and_o good_a man_n be_v of_o a_o hot_a and_o eager_a temper_n rash_a in_o his_o censure_n and_o sometime_o transport_v into_o great_a irregularity_n of_o practice_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o disturbance_n he_o make_v at_o constantinople_n 12._o socrates_n c._n 11_o 12._o and_o the_o rude_a language_n he_o give_v to_o chrysostom_n because_o he_o do_v not_o at_o his_o command_n banish_v dioscorus_n and_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v we_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o rash_a and_o injudicious_a zeal_n of_o epiphanius_n in_o condemn_v aerius_n for_o heresy_n in_o another_o point_n which_o will_v very_o much_o depreciate_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o father_n in_o judge_v of_o heresy_n 64._o summary_n of_o the_o controu._n p._n 62.63_o 64._o take_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o author_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o name_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o those_o who_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_a christian_n in_o their_o private_a devotion_n remember_v their_o own_o relation_n and_o friend_n and_o thus_o it_o become_v a_o custom_n without_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o till_o by_o this_o custom_n people_n begin_v to_o conclude_v that_o such_o prayer_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o live_v so_o well_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v may_v obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o live_n which_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o very_a natural_a thought_n and_o show_v we_o the_o easy_a progress_n of_o superstition_n that_o custom_n take_v up_o without_o any_o good_a reason_n will_v find_v some_o reason_n though_o a_o very_a bad_a one_o when_o they_o grow_v popular_a upon_o this_o aerius_n condemn_v the_o practice_n and_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o heretic_n for_o so_o do_v he_o desire_v to_o know_v for_o what_o reason_n the_o name_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o prayer_n make_v for_o they_o whether_o by_o this_o mean_v those_o who_o die_v in_o sin_n may_v obtain_v pardon_n which_o he_o think_v if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v make_v it_o unnecessary_a to_o live_v virtuous_o if_o they_o have_v pious_a friend_n who_o will_v pray_v for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a epiphanius_n undertake_v to_o confute_v aerius_n but_o give_v such_o reason_n as_o be_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o to_o his_o question_n he_o say_v it_o signify_v our_o belief_n that_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a to_o this_o world_n do_v still_o live_v in_o another_o state_n be_v alive_a to_o god_n that_o it_o signify_v our_o good_a hope_n of_o the_o happy_a state_n of_o those_o who_o be_v go_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v do_v to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o good_a man_n for_o we_o pray_v for_o all_o but_o he_o who_o intercede_v for_o we_o all_o very_o worthy_a reason_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o see_v what_o a_o monstrous_a heretic_n aerius_n be_v and_o what_o a_o admirable_a confuter_n epiphanius_n the_o truth_n be_v these_o two_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n concern_v the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o epiphanius_n confutation_n of_o they_o both_o equal_o learned_a and_o satisfactory_a for_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o condemn_v that_o monstrous_a prodigious_a heresy_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o order_n he_o fair_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o two_o order_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 905._o epiph._n conr_n acrium_fw-la haeres_fw-la 75._o p._n 905._o all_o ecclesiastical_a office_n may_v be_v perform_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o father_n we_o have_v suffrage_n of_o the_o canonist_n gratian_n cap._n 24._o legimus_fw-la do_v 39_o cap._n 5._o olim_fw-la do_v 95._o cap._n 4._o nullus_fw-la do_v 60._o cap._n 16._o ecce_fw-la do_v 95._o lancel_v l._n 1._o tit._n 21._o p._n 32._o 7._o auth._n glossae_fw-la in_o cap._n do_v council_n basil_n duaren_n the_o sacr_n eccl._n min._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o and_o it_o be_v thus_o enroll_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v public_o teach_v by_o the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o as_o lombard_n lib._n 4._o sentent_fw-fr do_v 24._o litera_fw-la i._n but_o at_o length_n the_o roman_a church_n see_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o better_a settle_v of_o the_o papacy_n to_o advance_v the_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n above_o presbytery_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o have_v decree_v sess_n 23._o cap._n 4._o can._n 6_o 7._o this_o superiority_n and_o in_o their_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n have_v insert_v this_o note_n 43._o annot._fw-la marg._n ad_fw-la cap._n legimus_fw-la do_v 43._o that_o bishop_n have_v differ_v from_o presbyter_n always_o as_o they_o do_v now_o in_o government_n prelacy_n office_n and_o sacrament_n but_o not_o in_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v former_o common_a to_o both_o and_o those_o learned_a examiner_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n chemnitius_n and_o gentilletus_n 4._o exam._n part_n 2._o lib._n 4._o the_o one_o a_o divine_a the_o other_o a_o lawyer_n condemn_v this_o decree_n the_o one_o by_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o other_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v so_o well_o know_v by_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o particular_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o we_o have_v it_o there_o lay_v down_o